recom_v sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la ergo_fw-la a_o christian_n be_v build_v fundamental_o on_o scripture_n i_o wish_v that_o this_o my_o discovery_n may_v make_v you_o wise_a unto_o your_o eternal_a salvation_n as_o be_v do_v lay_v open_a your_o shameful_a ignorance_n unto_o your_o temporal_a disgrace_n for_o here_o you_o be_v so_o gross_o and_o together_o unlucky_o ignorant_a as_o you_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o very_a same_o fault_n in_o logic_n whereof_o without_o cause_n you_o charge_v your_o adversary_n as_o peccant_a to_o wit_n of_o make_v syllogism_n whereof_o both_o proposition_n be_v affirmative_a in_o the_o second_o figure_n a_o argument_n be_v affirmative_a in_o the_o second_o figure_n when_o the_o mean_n of_o proof_n be_v affirm_v in_o both_o proposition_n your_o mean_n to_o prove_v that_o a_o christian_n be_v fundamental_o build_v on_o scripture_n be_v this_o term_n build_v on_o the_o rock_n and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n affirm_v in_o both_o your_o proposition_n in_o your_o mayor_n build_v on_o the_o rock_n be_v affirm_v of_o the_o christian_a the_o christian_a or_o he_o that_o be_v fundamental_o build_v be_v build_v on_o the_o rock_n in_o the_o minor_a the_o same_o be_v affirm_v of_o he_o that_o be_v build_v on_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rock_n that_o be_v he_o that_o be_v build_v on_o the_o scripture_n be_v build_v on_o the_o rock_n hence_o your_o conclusion_n ergo_fw-la the_o christian_n or_o he_o that_o be_v fundamental_o build_v be_v build_v on_o the_o scripture_n be_v affirmative_a in_o the_o second_o figure_n how_o fond_a &_o inconsequent_a this_o form_n of_o argue_v be_v you_o may_v feel_v by_o this_o of_o the_o same_o tenor_n with_o change_n of_o matter_n he_o that_o be_v bear_v in_o sicily_n be_v bear_v in_o a_o island_n he_o that_o be_v bear_v in_o england_n be_v bear_v in_o a_o island_n ergo_fw-la he_o that_o be_v bear_v in_o england_n be_v bear_v in_o sicily_n this_o be_v a_o foolish_a sophism_n because_o conclude_v affirmative_o in_o the_o second_o figure_n &_o so_o be_v you_o for_o as_o it_o be_v not_o consequent_a if_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v in_o a_o island_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o sicily_n because_o there_o be_v other_o land_n beside_o sicily_n so_o this_o be_v no_o good_a consequence_n a_o christian_n be_v build_v on_o the_o rock_n ergo_fw-la on_o the_o scripture_n because_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o only_a rock_n the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n be_v a_o rock_n and_o ground_n of_o faith_n no_o less_o sure_a &_o infallible_a then_o scripture_n or_o god_n word_n as_o write_v abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n joseph_n and_o innumerable_a other_o holy_a person_n be_v fundamental_o build_v in_o faith_n &_o yet_o not_o build_v on_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o be_v then_o extant_a in_o writing_n s._n irenaeus_n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o do_v write_v that_o in_o his_o day_n many_o nation_n be_v christian_a and_o do_v diligent_o observe_v the_o true_a christian_a religion_n print_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o any_o scripture_n nor_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o write_v false_a then_o be_v this_o negative_a which_o your_o argument_n put_v into_o true_a form_n do_v imply_v no_o man_n be_v build_v fundamental_o on_o the_o rock_n that_o be_v not_o build_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o write_v your_o three_o argument_n 48._o argument_n reply_v pag._n 48._o the_o seed_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o root_n and_o foundation_n of_o every_o christian_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o faith_n joan._n 20.41_o for_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n luc._n 8.11_o joan._n 1.18_o 1._o cor._n 4.15_o this_o argument_n be_v also_o a_o idle_a fallacy_n and_o sophististicall_a sillogisme_n for_o both_o the_o proposition_n thereof_o be_v particular_a which_o form_n as_o have_v be_v say_v be_v vicious_a and_o not_o lawful_a in_o any_o figure_n this_o you_o may_v perceive_v by_o this_o argument_n form_v punctual_o according_a to_o the_o shape_n of_o you_o with_o change_n of_o matter_n the_o seed_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o root_n and_o foundation_n of_o every_o christian._n but_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n ergo_fw-la the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n be_v the_o root_n and_o foundation_n of_o every_o christian._n this_o argument_n be_v like_o you_o and_o both_o be_v vain_a because_o the_o argument_n be_v in_o the_o first_o figure_n the_o mayor_n proposition_n be_v particular_a which_o ought_v to_o be_v universal_a in_o this_o sort_n every_o seed_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o root_n of_o every_o christian_a the_o scripture_n or_o word_n of_o god_n as_o write_v be_v the_o seed_n of_o faith_n ergo._n the_o scripture_n or_o word_n of_o god_n as_o write_v be_v the_o root_n of_o every_o christian._n this_o argument_n be_v in_o lawful_a form_n but_o the_o mayor_n thereof_o be_v false_a for_o every_o seed_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o root_n of_o a_o christian_a but_o only_o that_o seed_n which_o first_o breed_v faith_n in_o he_o and_o whereon_o all_o other_o seed_n depend_v now_o the_o seed_n which_o first_o breed_v faith_n in_o christian_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o write_v but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n for_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o tradition_n we_o know_v the_o write_a word_n and_o without_o this_o ordinary_o speak_v and_o without_o new_a immediate_a revelation_n we_o can_v know_v the_o scripture_n or_o write_v word_n to_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o they_o of_o god_n ergo_fw-la the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o as_o write_v but_o as_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n be_v that_o seed_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o every_o christian._n the_o four_o argument_n 48._o argument_n reply_n pag._n 48._o the_o scripture_n give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n be_v simple_o and_o without_o exception_n to_o be_v receive_v and_o all_o tradition_n repugnant_a to_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v refuse_v hence_o it_o follow_v that_o scripture_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o tradition_n and_o not_o tradition_n of_o scripture_n this_o argument_n proceed_v upon_o the_o supposal_n of_o a_o impossibility_n &_o so_o be_v idle_a sophistical_a inept_v logician_n be_v teach_v by_o their_o master_n aristotle_n if_o one_o impossibility_n be_v admit_v a_o thousand_o other_o impossibilitye_n and_o absurditye_n will_v be_v thence_o concude_v you_o suppose_v in_o this_o argument_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o deliver_v by_o full_a tradition_n may_v be_v repugnant_a unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o write_v hence_o you_o infer_v that_o tradition_n be_v not_o simple_o to_o be_v receive_v but_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n your_o supposition_n be_v blasphemous_a for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a can_v be_v repugnant_a unto_o truth_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prime_a verity_n that_o can_v deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v this_o impossibility_n suppose_v your_o consequence_n be_v not_o good_a ergo_fw-la tradition_n repugnant_a to_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v and_o scripture_n to_o be_v hold_v only_o &_o simple_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o god_n unwritten_a word_n can_v be_v repugnant_a unto_o the_o write_a it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o unwritten_a word_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v and_o the_o write_v simple_o to_o be_v receive_v but_o that_o neither_o the_o write_v nor_o unwritten_a be_v to_o be_v credit_v this_o be_v clear_a because_o if_o god_n may_v lie_v and_o deceyve_v we_o by_o his_o word_n of_o lively_a voice_n deliver_v by_o tradition_n why_o not_o also_o in_o his_o writing_n deliver_v by_o tradition_n what_o authority_n do_v write_v add_v to_o god_n word_n that_o god_n can_v lie_v in_o writing_n if_o he_o may_v lie_v in_o speak_v i_o hope_v i_o have_v show_v apparent_o these_o your_o argument_n wherein_o you_o so_o much_o glory_n to_o be_v not_o only_o false_a in_o respect_n of_o matter_n but_o also_o fallacious_a in_o respect_n of_o form_n the_o same_o i_o can_v show_v of_o almost_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o argument_n of_o this_o your_o reply_n be_v not_o then_o the_o case_n of_o your_o ignorant_a proselyte_n most_o deplorable_a and_o desperate_a who_o you_o persuade_v to_o trust_v these_o your_o halt_a consequence_n rather_o than_o the_o perpetual_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n you_o will_v have_v they_o to_o make_v themselves_o judge_n not_o only_o of_o what_o be_v contain_v express_o in_o scripture_n but_o also_o of_o what_o be_v thence_o derive_v by_o argument_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o logic_n wherein_o if_o they_o chance_v to_o mistake_v they_o err_v and_o be_v damn_v the_o three_o example_n §._o 3._o a_o three_o example_n of_o logical_a ignorance_n be_v your_o heap_v together_o of_o many_o fond_a
for_o they_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o she_o have_v no_o milk_n in_o her_o two_o breast_n but_o write_v doctrine_n but_o he_o say_v she_o two_o breast_n be_v the_o two_o testament_n of_o divine_a scripture_n hence_o you_o may_v gather_v that_o in_o each_o of_o her_o breast_n in_o each_o of_o the_o testament_n the_o milk_n of_o scripture_n be_v contain_v but_o that_o only_o the_o milk_n of_o write_a doctrine_n be_v in_o they_o contain_v you_o can_v from_o this_o text_n true_o cite_v infer_v &_o therefore_o both_o by_o addition_n and_o transposition_n of_o word_n you_o help_v the_o dice_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n have_v no_o credit_n or_o authority_n but_o from_o scripture_n and_o that_o though_o this_o tradition_n may_v be_v false_a yet_o faith_n will_v subsist_v because_o there_o remain_v always_o a_o high_a and_o more_o sovereign_a judge_n to_o wit_n god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v this_o i_o say_v you_o c_o you_o pag._n 90._o in_o margin_n lit_fw-fr c_o cite_v this_o text_n of_o intellectus_fw-la of_o augustin_n lib._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d faust._n c._n â—_o tanquam_fw-la in_o sede_fw-la quâ—dam_fw-la in_o sublimi_fw-la collocata_fw-la est_fw-la cvi_fw-la seruiâ—t_fw-la omnis_fw-la fidelis_n &_o pius_fw-la intellectus_fw-la s._n augustine_n it_o be_v place_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o high_a throne_n of_o authority_n unto_o which_o every_o faithful_a and_o pious_a understanding_n must_v be_v subject_a what_o be_v this_o why_o do_v you_o not_o name_v it_o because_o you_o dare_v not_o set_v down_o the_o word_n that_o immediate_o precede_v which_o make_v clear_o against_o you_o to_o wit_v these_o etc._n these_o excellentia_fw-la canonical_a authoritatis_fw-la veteris_fw-la &_o novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la apoâ—stolorun_n confirmata_fw-la temporibus_fw-la per_fw-la successiones_n episcoporun_n &_o propagationes_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la tanquam_fw-la in_o sede_fw-la quadam_fw-la sublimiter_n constituta_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n confirm_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n be_v by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n &_o propagation_n of_o church_n place_v in_o a_o high_a throne_n of_o authority_n etc._n etc._n how_o direct_o be_v this_o testimony_n of_o s._n augustine_n against_o that_o which_o you_o will_v prove_v thereby_o how_o have_v tradition_n no_o credit_n or_o authority_n but_o from_o scripture_n if_o the_o scripture_n by_o successive_a tradition_n of_o bishop_n hand_n so_o hand_n from_o the_o apostle_n have_v get_v quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n the_o high_a seat_n of_o divine_a authority_n to_o be_v honour_v as_o god_n word_n unto_o which_o every_o man_n must_v yield_v if_o this_o successive_a tradition_n on_o which_o as_o s._n augustine_n teach_v our_o persuasion_n about_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n depend_v be_v make_v weak_a &_o fallible_a by_o protestant_n how_o shall_v the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o keep_v her_o credit_n and_o authority_n in_o our_o faith_n very_o it_o can_v except_o christian_n will_v cease_v to_o rely_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n reveal_v and_o on_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n &_o hunt_v after_o divine_a and_o apostolical_a scripture_n by_o the_o send_v and_o smell_v of_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v therein_o as_o you_o do_v likewise_o by_o addition_n of_o the_o particle_n only_o you_o falsify_v the_o say_n of_o lit_fw-fr of_o pag._n 95._o lin_v 31._o &_o in_o marg._n lit_fw-fr paschasius_fw-la for_o whereas_o he_o promittit_fw-la he_o paschas_fw-la in_o matth._n c._n 28._o cum_fw-la electis_fw-la semper_fw-la adfuturum_fw-la se_fw-la promittit_fw-la say_v christ_n promise_v to_o be_v with_o his_o elect_n all_o day_n until_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n you_o cite_v he_o as_o say_v only_o with_o the_o elect_a more_o gross_o in_o the_o same_o place_n you_o falsify_v druthmarus_n for_o whereas_o matth._n whereas_o in_o cap._n 28._o matth._n he_o say_v christ_n be_v with_o the_o reprobate_n by_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o godhead_n but_o with_o the_o elect_a in_o another_o manner_n you_o make_v he_o say_v christ_n promise_v to_o be_v only_o with_o the_o elect_a contrary_a to_o his_o meaning_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o presence_n and_o perpetual_a assistance_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v so_o unite_v unto_o his_o church_n &_o her_o pastor_n that_o they_o may_v not_o err_v but_o still_o teach_v all_o that_o he_o command_v but_o that_o presence_n whereof_o that_o text_n proper_o speak_v be_v not_o only_o afford_v unto_o the_o elect_n but_o unto_o wicked_a man_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o worthy_a communicant_n as_o yourself_o 14._o yourself_o pag._n 52._o lin_v 14._o affirm_v you_o 105._o you_o see_v pag._n 105._o rail_v bitter_o against_o the_o jesuit_n for_o prove_v that_o your_o protestant_a church_n can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n nor_o part_n thereof_o because_o you_o sever_v yourselves_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o do_v not_o join_v unto_o any_o preexistent_a christian_a society_n of_o pastor_n but_o apart_v yourselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o this_o his_o argument_n you_o rail_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o a_o whole_a leaf_n pag._n 106._o and_o 107._o where_o thus_o you_o conclude_v your_o foul_a foliall_a inuective_n they_o since_o their_o synod_n of_o trent_n have_v proceed_v from_o evil_a to_o worse_o this_o worse_o the_o minister_n in_o proof_n of_o all_o this_o bring_v nothing_o only_o in_o the_o margin_n he_o name_v the_o massacre_n of_o paris_n be_v that_o do_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v that_o prove_v obscure_v and_o outface_v of_o truth_n have_v not_o the_o protestant_n then_o slay_v be_v traitor_n against_o their_o king_n be_v not_o the_o king_n inform_v of_o their_o plot_n to_o murdâ—r_v he_o his_o mother_n his_o brethren_n &_o the_o cheief_a of_o his_o noble_n if_o to_o prevent_v his_o own_o instant_a death_n the_o king_n do_v by_o martial_a law_n without_o juridical_a form_n proceed_v against_o know_a rebel_n iâ—_n this_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o you_o may_v say_v it_o surpass_v all_o perfidious_a stratagem_n and_o immane_a cruelty_n of_o infidel_n what_o idle_a eloquence_n be_v this_o obscure_v &_o outface_v the_o truth_n with_o forgery_n and_o sophistry_n they_o have_v conspire_v against_o kingdom_n and_o state_n they_o have_v surpass_v profess_v infidel_n in_o perfidious_a stratagem_n and_o immane_a cruelty_n and_o whereas_o they_o expel_v we_o by_o excommunication_n and_o chase_v we_o away_o from_o they_o by_o persecution_n yet_o this_o roman_a advocate_n tax_v we_o with_o schism_n &_o apostasy_n never_o remember_v what_o 1._o what_o lib._n 5._o the_o baptism_n c._n 1._o s._n augustine_n long_o since_o deliver_v the_o sacrilege_n of_o schism_n be_v then_o commit_v when_o there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n thus_o by_o long_o continue_v fierce_a bitter_a blast_n of_o false_a reproach_n you_o dirive_v your_o unwary_a reader_n upon_o the_o hide_a rock_n of_o a_o falsifyed_a sentence_n of_o s._n aug._n as_o though_o this_o most_o divine_a doctor_n have_v insinuate_v the_o lawfullnes_n of_o revolt_n &_o separation_n from_o all_o christian_a church_n what_o can_v be_v more_o false_a he_o dispute_v against_o the_o donatist_n who_o have_v sever_v themselves_o from_o the_o christian_a world_n pretend_v that_o caecilian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n &_o other_o catholic_n have_v give_v up_o the_o holy_a bibles_n to_o the_o fire_n s._n aug._n do_v convince_v they_o of_o schism_n two_o way_n first_o because_o this_o pretence_n be_v it_o true_a be_v not_o just_a for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o of_o begin_v a_o new_a distinct_a christian_a church_n these_o be_v his_o word_n etc._n word_n augustin_n ep_v 48._o ad_fw-la vincent_n fieri_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la ut_fw-la aliqui_fw-la iustam_fw-la causam_fw-la habeant_fw-la qua_fw-la communionem_fw-la svam_fw-la separent_fw-la à _fw-la communione_fw-la orbis_n terrarum_fw-la eamue_fw-la appellent_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la christi_fw-la quòd_fw-la se_fw-la just_a ab_fw-la omnium_fw-la gentium_fw-la communione_fw-la separaverint_fw-la ibid._n nos_fw-la ideo_fw-la certi_fw-la sumus_fw-la neminem_fw-la se_fw-la à _fw-la communione_fw-la omnium_fw-la gentium_fw-la iuâ—â—è_fw-la separare_fw-la potuisse_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o be_v certain_a that_o none_o can_v just_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o again_o it_o be_v no_o way_n possible_a that_o any_o shall_v have_v reason_n to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o so_o term_v themselves_o the_o church_n because_o upon_o just_a cause_n they_o have_v divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o society_n of_o all_o nation_n thus_o s._n aug._n what_o can_v be_v more_o direct_a against_o that_o doctrine_n for_o which_o you_o cite_v he_o or_o more_o efficacious_a to_o conclude_v that_o you_o protestant_n be_v guilty_a of_o damnable_a schism_n second_o say_v
resplendent_a verity_n of_o the_o thing_n with_o these_o promise_n say_v s._n augustine_n ibid._n augustine_n quâ_fw-la promissâ_fw-la animâ—_n naturaliter_fw-la gaudet_fw-la humana_fw-la &_o sanorum_fw-la escas_fw-la appetendo_fw-la irruit_fw-la in_o uâ—nena_fw-la fallentium_fw-la augustin_n ibid._n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v natural_o overioy_v &_o while_o they_o gape_v after_o the_o promise_a sight_n of_o divine_a truth_n whereof_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a the_o cozen_a promiser_n cast_v into_o their_o mouth_n &_o make_v they_o devour_v the_o poison_a morsel_n of_o their_o falsehood_n concern_v the_o light_n of_o scripture_n §._o 3._o concern_v the_o light_n of_o scripture_n two_o thing_n be_v evident_a first_o some_o argument_n of_o probability_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v they_o be_v of_o god_n which_o serve_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o believer_n and_o may_v somewhat_o incline_v infidel_n to_o believe_v upon_o other_o great_a motive_n to_o wit_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n &_o his_o church_n this_o probable_a evidence_n &_o evident_a probability_n be_v all_o which_o the_o testimony_n of_o schoolman_n bring_v by_o the_o minister_n affirm_v second_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o light_a to_o show_v itself_o with_o evident_a certainty_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v such_o without_o be_v see_v as_o much_o as_o any_o other_o point_n and_o mystery_n of_o faith_n to_o wit_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o reveal_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n this_o be_v demonstrate_v because_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v true_a and_o certain_a not_o only_o in_o some_o partâ—_n but_o also_o in_o all_o &_o every_o part_n &_o particle_n thereof_o so_o that_o as_o say_v our_o 2._o our_o pag._n 16._o lin_v 2._o minister_n no_o liar_n can_v speak_v therein_o and_o if_o remanebit_fw-la if_o augustin_n epist_n 9_o si_fw-mi ad_fw-la scripturas_fw-la admittatur_fw-la mendacium_fw-la quid_fw-la eye_n authoritatis_fw-la remanebit_fw-la one_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n be_v prove_v false_a the_o credit_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v lose_v but_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v know_v by_o the_o light_n &_o evidence_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o every_o book_n &_o chapter_n leaf_n and_o line_n be_v certain_a and_o assure_a truth_n and_o that_o no_o lie_n or_o falsehood_n be_v contain_v therein_o as_o these_o seven_o argument_n evince_n the_o first_o argument_n first_o because_o the_o 1._o the_o hieron_n epist_n ad_fw-la aug._n 19_o inter_fw-la epist_n aug._n scripturae_fw-la obscurissimae_fw-la sunt_fw-la iren._n l._n 2._o c._n 47._o origen_n lib._n 7._o contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la reverà _fw-la multis_fw-la locis_fw-la obscurae_fw-la vide_fw-la bellarm._n de_fw-fr script_n l._n 3._o c._n 1._o father_n teach_v and_o scripture_n and_o field_n church_n l._n 4._o c._n 15._o no_o question_n but_o there_o be_v manifold_a obscuritye_n in_o scripture_n protestant_n even_o our_o 35._o our_o reply_v pag._n 35._o minister_n acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v many_o dark_a and_o obscure_a passage_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o innumerable_a difficultye_n that_o sometime_o one_o potest_fw-la one_o quid_fw-la vel_fw-la falsò_fw-la suspicentur_fw-la non_fw-la inveniunt_fw-la aug._n l._n 2._o the_o doctr_n christ._n c._n â—_o whitaker_n de_fw-fr eccles._n pag._n 220._o quaedam_fw-la loca_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la nihil_fw-la certo_fw-la statui_fw-la potest_fw-la can_v hardly_o so_o much_o as_o give_v a_o probable_a guess_n at_o their_o meaning_n but_o these_o text_n and_o place_n can_v be_v know_v to_o contain_v divine_a truth_n &_o no_o falsehood_n by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n therefore_o we_o can_v know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v nothing_o but_o truth_n by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n hence_o appear_v that_o protestant_n teach_v that_o â—he_n scripture_n be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o no_o lie_n be_v contain_v therein_o by_o the_o evidence_n and_o light_n of_o the_o doctrine_n contradict_v themselves_o in_o say_v that_o in_o many_o place_n it_o be_v difficile_a and_o dark_a as_o they_o can_v assure_o understand_v it_o for_o how_o can_v they_o know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sense_n or_o doctrine_n that_o the_o text_n not_o understand_v contain_v nothing_o but_o truth_n the_o second_o argument_n second_o the_o scripture_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v know_v by_o the_o majesty_n 7._o majesty_n reply_v pag._n 16._o internal_a matter_n &_o majesty_n of_o the_o book_n item_n pag._n 30._o &_o 68_o field_n appendix_n 34._o caluin_n instit._fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 7._o &_o purity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n but_o though_o some_o mystery_n of_o the_o scripture_n carry_v a_o majesty_n in_o respect_n of_o natural_a reason_n and_o a_o show_n of_o sublimity_n above_o it_o as_o the_o bless_a trinity_n yet_o 1._o yet_o sunt_fw-la quaedam_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la litteris_fw-la quae_fw-la quia_fw-la suboffendunt_fw-la animos_fw-la ignaros_fw-la &_o negligentes_fw-la svi_fw-la quae_fw-la maxima_fw-la turba_fw-la populariter_fw-la accusari_fw-la defendi_fw-la autem_fw-la populariter_fw-la propter_fw-la mysteria_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la continentur_fw-la non_fw-la à _fw-la multis_fw-la admodum_fw-la possunt_fw-la aug._n the_o util_a cred_a c._n 1._o other_o point_n of_o scripture_n seem_v unto_o reason_n ridiculous_a and_o childish_a as_o that_o the_o serpent_n do_v speak_v to_o the_o woman_n that_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v naked_a without_o perceive_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o that_o there_o be_v day_n and_o night_n before_o the_o sun_n be_v create_v &_o the_o like_a therefore_o we_o must_v have_v some_o other_o &_o sure_a ground_n than_o this_o majesty_n of_o the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v nothing_o but_o truth_n &_o god_n infallible_a word_n the_o three_o argument_n three_o whereas_o the_o 19_o the_o reply_v pag._n 19_o minister_n much_o urge_v the_o harmony_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o to_o be_v of_o god_n though_o this_o harmony_n appear_v in_o diverse_a thing_n yet_o who_o do_v not_o know_v that_o innumerable_a seem_a contradiction_n be_v object_v against_o scripture_n father_n scripture_n this_o be_v evident_a unto_o all_o that_o have_v read_v the_o commentary_n of_o the_o father_n many_o of_o which_o be_v only_o probable_o answer_v by_o the_o father_n many_o answer_v by_o thing_n assume_v without_o proof_n only_o because_o otherwise_o we_o must_v admit_v contradiction_n in_o scripture_n king_n scripture_n this_o appear_v particular_o in_o the_o four_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n and_o in_o the_o genealogy_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o in_o concord_v the_o chronologye_n of_o the_o book_n of_o king_n some_o place_n not_o full_o answer_v but_o the_o father_n be_v force_v to_o fly_v from_o literal_a unto_o allegorical_a sense_n how_o then_o can_v the_o ancient_a father_n know_v the_o harmony_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n &_o thereon_o ground_v their_o faith_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o god_n or_o if_o they_o can_v not_o how_o can_v we_o for_o what_o the_o minister_n boast_o affirm_v 15._o affirm_v reply_v pag._n 24._o lin_v 15._o of_o himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n we_o find_v at_o this_o day_n a_o perfect_a harmony_n of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o themselves_o and_o a_o perfect_a agreement_n of_o the_o same_o with_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n this_o ministerial_a brag_n i_o say_v of_o their_o find_v the_o harmony_n of_o all_o scripture_n at_o this_o day_n above_o all_o the_o ancient_n by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v incredible_a for_o man_n can_v be_v more_o sure_a of_o the_o perfect_a harmony_n of_o scripture_n than_o they_o be_v sure_a that_o all_o contradiction_n lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o scripture_n have_v true_a solution_n but_o no_o man_n live_v ever_o be_v or_o be_v sure_a by_o evidence_n that_o all_o the_o solution_n and_o answer_n use_v to_o reconcile_v scripture_n be_v the_o truth_n no_o not_o protestant_n for_o do_v they_o understand_v assure_o every_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o every_o seem_a contradiction_n be_v reconcile_v can_v there_o be_v among_o they_o such_o different_a and_o adverse_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o no_o man_n ever_o do_v or_o do_v know_v the_o perfect_a harmony_n of_o all_o scripture_n by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n nor_o consequent_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v of_o god_n by_o the_o evidence_n of_o this_o harmony_n the_o four_o argument_n four_o whereas_o the_o minister_n pretend_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v know_v by_o the_o style_n affirm_v that_o see_v god_n have_v bestow_v tongue_n and_o voice_n on_o man_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v know_v the_o jesuite_n can_v persuade_v any_o reasonable_a man_n that_o god_n so_o speak_v in_o scripture_n as_o man_n elevate_v
go_n ergo_fw-la god_n be_v the_o prime_a verity_n can_v permit_v catholic_a christian_a tradition_n to_o be_v falsify_v how_o the_o church_n tradition_n be_v prove_v infallible_a independent_o of_o scripture_n §._o 4._o hence_o be_v answer_v the_o common_a objection_n which_o protestant_n make_v that_o tradition_n of_o doctrine_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n make_v by_o man_n be_v fallible_a &_o subject_n to_o error_n for_o they_o may_v deceive_v or_o be_v deceive_v if_o we_o answer_v that_o christian_a catholic_a tradition_n of_o doctrine_n be_v infallible_a through_o god_n special_a assistance_n they_o reply_v this_o infallibility_n of_o tradition_n through_o divine_a assistance_n can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o before_o we_o can_v build_v our_o faith_n on_o tradition_n as_o infallible_a we_o must_v know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o we_o can_v build_v our_o persuasion_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v apostolical_a and_o divine_a on_o tradition_n except_o we_o commit_v a_o circle_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o catholic_a tradition_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v probat_fw-la be_v est_fw-la summus_fw-la gradus_fw-la certitudinis_fw-la humanae_fw-la de_fw-la qua_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la dici_fw-la potest_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la illi_fw-la falsum_fw-la subesse_fw-la suarez_n de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la l._n 9_o c._n 11._o n._n 11._o et_fw-la hoc_fw-la ibid._n probat_fw-la simple_o infallible_a by_o the_o very_a nature_n thereof_o for_o tradition_n be_v full_a report_n about_o what_o be_v evident_a unto_o sense_n to_o wit_n what_o doctrine_n and_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n public_o deliver_v unto_o the_o world_n it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v false_a world_n of_o man_n can_v be_v uniform_o mistake_v and_o deceive_v about_o a_o matter_n evident_a to_o sense_n and_o not_o be_v deceive_v be_v so_o many_o in_o number_n so_o divide_v in_o place_n of_o so_o different_a affectious_a and_o conditious_a it_o be_v impossible_a they_o 28._o they_o neglexerit_fw-la officium_fw-la suum_fw-la villicus_fw-la christi_fw-la etc._n etc._n quî_fw-la verisimile_fw-la ut_fw-la tot_fw-la &_o tantae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o unam_fw-la fidem_fw-la erraverint_fw-la variasse_n debuerat_fw-la error_n ecclesiarun_n caeterùm_fw-la quod_fw-la apud_fw-la multos_fw-la unum_fw-la invenitur_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la erratum_fw-la sed_fw-la traditum_fw-la tertullian_n de_fw-fr prescript_n c._n 28._o shall_v so_o have_v agree_v in_o their_o tale_n have_v they_o malicious_o resolve_v to_o deceive_v the_o world_n wherefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o what_o be_v deliver_v by_o full_a catholic_a tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v a_o thing_n by_o the_o traditioner_n first_o devise_v second_o i_o say_v that_o how_o soever_o human_a tradition_n may_v be_v by_o nature_n fallible_a yet_o the_o christian_a catholic_a be_v assist_v of_o god_n that_o no_o error_n can_v creep_v into_o the_o same_o which_o divine_a assistance_n to_o be_v due_a unto_o it_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o the_o perfection_n of_o divine_a verity_n &_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o tradition_n precedent_o &_o independent_o of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o without_o any_o circle_n by_o two_o argument_n the_o first_o be_v the_o same_o we_o before_o touch_v god_n be_v prime_a verity_n can_v connive_v that_o the_o mean_n of_o convey_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n unto_o posterity_n which_o bind_v religious_a believer_n to_o receive_v the_o same_o as_o his_o word_n shall_v secret_o be_v infect_v with_o damnable_a error_n for_o be_v infinite_a verity_n in_o his_o knowledge_n this_o can_v be_v do_v without_o his_o privity_n know_v thereof_o be_v infinite_a veracity_n in_o his_o teach_v the_o truth_n he_o can_v yield_v that_o the_o mean_n of_o convey_v his_o truth_n oblige_v man_n to_o believe_v shall_v imperceptible_o be_v poison_v whereby_o man_n for_o their_o devotion_n unto_o his_o verity_n incur_v damnation_n this_o be_v so_o i_o assume_v but_o the_o catholic_a tradition_n of_o doctrine_n from_o the_o apostle_n bind_v christian_n to_o who_o it_o be_v deliver_v to_o believe_v the_o same_o as_o god_n word_n this_o i_o prove_v when_o doctrine_n be_v sufficient_o propose_v as_o god_n word_n man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o but_o that_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v as_o god_n word_n unto_o christian_n which_o be_v unto_o they_o sufficient_o propose_v â—s_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n now_o that_o catholic_a tradition_n of_o doctrine_n from_o the_o apostle_n be_v sufficient_a proposition_n and_o proof_n that_o that_o doctrine_n be_v the_o apostle_n be_v prove_v first_o because_o catholic_a tradition_n of_o doctrine_n be_v by_o nature_n simple_o infallible_a as_o have_v be_v show_v but_o proposition_n know_v simple_o to_o be_v infallible_a be_v sufficient_a to_o bind_v man_n to_o believe_v second_o catholic_a tradition_n that_o be_v the_o report_n of_o a_o world_n of_o ancestor_n concern_v sensible_a matter_n of_o fact_n be_v so_o pregnant_a and_o obligatory_a as_o it_o be_v insolent_a madness_n to_o deny_v it_o in_o so_o much_o as_o even_o tradita_fw-la even_o caluin_n institut_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 8._o n._n 9_o quaerunt_fw-la quis_fw-la nos_fw-la certiores_fw-la fecerit_fw-la à _fw-la moyse_n &_o aliis_fw-la prophetis_fw-la haec_fw-la fuisse_fw-la scripta_fw-la quae_fw-la sub_fw-la eorum_fw-la nominibus_fw-la leguntur_fw-la etc._n etc._n quis_fw-la non_fw-la colaphis_fw-la &_o flagellis_fw-la castistandum_fw-la illum_fw-la insanum_fw-la dicat_fw-la certô_o certiùs_fw-la est_fw-la ipso_fw-la rum_o scripta_fw-la non_fw-la aliter_fw-la pervenisse_fw-la ad_fw-la posteros_fw-la quà m_fw-la de_fw-la manu_fw-la in_o manum_fw-la tradita_fw-la caluin_n say_v that_o such_o as_o deny_v the_o tradition_n of_o ancestor_n concern_v the_o author_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v reform_v with_o a_o cudgel_n then_o refute_v by_o argument_n three_o god_n himself_o send_v child_n unto_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o ancestor_n to_o learn_v of_o they_o the_o sensible_a work_n of_o his_o miraculous_a power_n do_v in_o former_a age_n 32.7_o age_n deuteron_n 32.7_o ask_v thy_o father_n and_o he_o will_v tell_v thou_o thy_o ancestor_n and_o they_o will_v certify_v thou_o four_o the_o proof_n of_o tradition_n be_v so_o full_a and_o sufficient_a as_o it_o convince_v infidel_n for_o though_o they_o be_v blind_a not_o to_o see_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v divine_a yet_o be_v they_o not_o so_o void_a of_o common_a sense_n impudent_a and_o obstinate_a as_o they_o will_v deny_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a catholic_a tradition_n to_o be_v true_o christian_n &_o apostolical_a whence_o two_o thing_n be_v evident_a first_o that_o catholic_a tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o external_a sufficient_a proposition_n and_o a_o convince_a argument_n that_o the_o doctrine_n so_o deliver_v be_v apostolical_a &_o consequent_o divine_a reveal_v doctrine_n second_o that_o heresy_n which_o stand_v against_o this_o tradition_n 〈◊〉_d wilful_a obstinacy_n and_o madness_n and_o worse_o than_o paganism_n the_o second_o argument_n god_n be_v prime_a verity_n bind_v all_o man_n that_o will_v be_v save_v to_o know_v and_o firm_o believe_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n even_o until_o the_o world_n end_n can_v connive_v that_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o know_v this_o doctrine_n perpetual_o and_o ever_o after_o the_o apostle_n decease_n be_v secret_o &_o insensible_o poison_v with_o error_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o salvation_n this_o be_v â—eere_o the_o only_a mean_n whereby_o man_n succeed_v â—he_n apostle_n may_v know_v assure_o what_o scripture_n â—nd_v doctrine_n they_o deliver_v to_o the_o primitive_a catholic_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_a tradition_n by_o world_n â—f_a christian_a father_n &_o pastor_n unto_o world_n of_o christian_a child_n and_o faithful_a people_n ergo_fw-la catholic_a tradition_n be_v by_o god_n the_o prime_a verity_n so_o defend_v preserve_v &_o assist_v as_o no_o error_n against_o salvation_n â—an_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o same_o &_o consequent_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o very_a notion_n of_o prime_a verity_n independent_o of_o scripture_n that_o catholic_a tradition_n be_v â—roved_v to_o be_v infallible_a through_o god_n special_a assistance_n â—he_v difference_n between_o prophetical_a and_o ordinary_a divine_a illumination_n by_o which_o protestant_n cavil_n be_v answer_v §._o 5._o against_o the_o minor_a of_o the_o former_a argument_n protestant_n object_v first_o that_o though_o the_o testimony_n of_o tradition_n be_v a_o good_a 32._o good_a reply_v pa._n 15._o lin_v 32._o moral_n human_a and_o proâ—able_a proof_n that_o these_o scripture_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v yet_o the_o chief_a ground_n of_o faith_n in_o â—his_n point_n be_v inward_a illumination_n &_o the_o testimony_n â—f_n the_o spirit_n speak_v within_o our_o hart_n and_o assure_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o truth_n i_o answer_v god_n may_v assure_v man_n of_o â—ruth_n by_o inward_a inspiration_n two_o way_n first_o by_o the_o â—â—ght_n of_o inward_a teach_n and_o inspiration_n without_o â—he_n mediation_n and_o concourse_n of_o any_o external_a infallible_a ground_n of_o assurance_n second_o by_o the_o light_a
to_o wit_n to_o be_v true_a to_o be_v reveal_v of_o god_n to_o be_v preach_v and_o deliver_v of_o the_o apostle_n the_o high_a ground_n by_o which_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o my_o faith_n be_v true_a be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n reveal_v it_o the_o high_a ground_n on_o which_o i_o be_o resolve_v that_o my_o faith_n be_v reveal_v be_v the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n jesus_n &_o his_o apostle_n who_o deliver_v the_o same_o as_o divine_a and_o sacred_a but_o the_o high_a ground_n that_o move_v i_o to_o believe_v that_o my_o faith_n be_v 5._o be_v the_o minister_n and_o especial_o the_o bishop_n chaplin_n pag._n 16._o &_o 17._o charge_n the_o answerer_n to_o resolve_v faith_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n into_o only_a tradition_n this_o be_v a_o slander_n for_o he_o do_v distinguish_v express_o in_o scripture_n the_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o be_v reveal_v of_o god_n or_o his_o word_n this_o second_o property_n be_v spiritual_a and_o hide_a and_o believe_v not_o upon_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n direct_o but_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o affirm_v confirm_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o to_o be_v preach_v and_o plant_v in_o the_o world_n be_v a_o public_a sensible_a thing_n &_o so_o be_v know_v by_o tradition_n hand_n to_o hand_n from_o the_o apostle_n thus_o the_o church_n as_o believe_v her_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a be_v build_v upon_o god_n as_o believe_v her_o doctrine_n to_o be_v of_o god_n be_v build_v on_o the_o apostle_n as_o believe_v her_o doctrine_n to_o be_v the_o apostle_n be_v build_v on_o the_o tradition_n of_o pastor_n succeed_v they_o the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n by_o office_n as_o our_o minister_n grant_n pag._n 9_o lin_v 5._o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o perpetual_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n that_o so_o teach_v i_o into_o this_o principle_n 5._o principle_n aug._n count_v epist_n fund_z cap._n 5._o saint_n augustine_n resolve_v his_o faith_n against_o the_o manichee_n who_o pretend_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v be_v corrupt_v confute_v they_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n affirm_v that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n do_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n induce_v he_o assign_v this_o as_o the_o last_o stay_n of_o his_o resolution_n in_o this_o point_n for_o though_o he_o believe_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v soveraigne_o certain_a and_o true_a upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n reveal_v it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v reveal_v of_o god_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o as_o sacred_a preach_v it_o yet_o that_o this_o gospel_n as_o we_o have_v it_o come_v incorrupt_a from_o the_o apostle_n he_o can_v have_v no_o strong_a or_o more_o scripture_n more_o the_o minister_n force_v by_o this_o testimony_n grant_v two_o thing_n which_o overthrow_n his_o cause_n first_o pa._n 22._o l._n 13.14_o that_o novice_n and_o simple_a person_n ground_n their_o faith_n on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o also_o field_n grant_v appendix_n part_n 1._o pag._n 11._o now_o i_o assume_v but_o the_o faith_n of_o novice_n be_v save_v faith_n as_o s._n aug._n there_o say_v contra_fw-la epist._n fundamenti_fw-la c._n 2._o and_o consequent_o their_o faith_n be_v divine_a ergo_fw-la save_v &_o supernatural_a faith_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n second_o he_o grant_n pag._n 23._o lin_v 2._o &_o 3._o that_o the_o church_n as_o include_v the_o apostle_n can_v prove_v the_o scripture_n whence_o it_o be_v consequent_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o principle_n know_v by_o themselves_o but_o have_v another_o high_a divine_a principle_n by_o which_o they_o be_v prove_v the_o church_n comprehend_v the_o apostle_n be_v as_o protestant_n grant_v field_n l._n 4._o of_o church_n c._n 21._o of_o great_a authority_n than_o scripture_n excellent_a proof_n than_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n descend_v by_o the_o continual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n neither_o can_v we_o imagine_v a_o high_a except_o we_o fly_v to_o particular_a &_o private_a revelation_n which_o be_v absurd_a the_o second_o argument_n second_o i_o prove_v that_o common_a unlearned_a people_n the_o great_a part_n of_o christianity_n be_v persuade_v about_o all_o substantial_a point_n of_o faith_n by_o tradition_n not_o by_o scripture_n common_a &_o unlearned_a people_n have_v true_a christian_a faith_n in_o all_o point_v necessary_a and_o sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n but_o they_o have_v not_o faith_n of_o all_o these_o main_n and_o substantial_a point_n ground_v on_o scripture_n for_o they_o can_v neither_o understand_v nor_o read_v any_o scripture_n but_o translate_v into_o vulgar_a language_n &_o so_o if_o they_o believe_v upon_o scrpture_n they_o believe_v upon_o scripture_n translate_v into_o their_o mother_n tongue_n but_o before_o that_o they_o can_v know_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_o translate_v even_o in_o all_o substantial_a point_n that_o so_o they_o may_v build_v on_o it_o they_o must_v first_o know_v what_o be_v the_o main_n and_o substantial_a point_n &_o translate_v &_o to_o this_o proof_n that_o christian_n believe_v their_o creed_n more_o firm_o than_o any_o translation_n the_o minister_n have_v not_o answer_v one_o word_n nor_o can_v answer_v for_o it_o be_v convince_a as_o appear_v by_o this_o syllogism_n persuasion_n more_o certain_a and_o firm_a can_v be_v ground_v on_o persuasion_n less_o firm_a and_o certain_a such_o as_o be_v true_a christian_n believe_v the_o article_n of_o their_o creed_n more_o firm_o than_o they_o do_v that_o scripture_n be_v true_o translate_v into_o their_o vulgar_a tongue_n ergo_fw-la true_a christian_n do_v not_o build_v their_o faith_n of_o the_o creed_n on_o scripture_n translate_v but_o on_o doctrine_n know_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n former_o and_o more_o firm_o than_o that_o scripture_n be_v true_o translate_v firm_o believe_v they_o so_o that_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n translate_v against_o they_o for_o if_o they_o know_v they_o not_o before_o how_o can_v they_o know_v that_o scripture_n in_o place_n that_o concern_v they_o be_v true_o translate_v if_o they_o do_v not_o before_o hand_n firm_o believe_v they_o why_o shall_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o allow_v translation_n that_o agree_v with_o they_o and_o to_o reject_v the_o translation_n that_o differ_v from_o they_o ergo_fw-la believe_v ergo_fw-la the_o minister_n pag._n 26._o say_v that_o ignorant_a man_n resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o scripture_n yet_o not_o into_o scripture_n so_o distinct_o know_v as_o they_o can_v tell_v the_o name_n of_o the_o several_a book_n author_n and_o section_n and_o so_o they_o resolve_v implicit_o not_o explicit_o this_o be_v idle_a for_o if_o they_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v write_v though_o they_o know_v not_o the_o name_n of_o the_o book_n nor_o number_n of_o the_o chapter_n &_o verse_n nor_o the_o formal_a text_n what_o ground_n firm_a they_o their_o creed_n have_v they_o this_o to_o believe_v original_o &_o before_o they_o know_v any_o scripture_n they_o have_v faith_n ground_v on_o the_o tradition_n of_o ancestor_n by_o the_o light_n whereof_o they_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o translation_n about_o such_o substantial_a point_n as_o they_o firm_o believe_v by_o tradition_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o protestant_n must_v mean_v if_o they_o have_v any_o true_a meaning_n when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o common_a people_n know_v scripture_n to_o be_v true_o translate_v by_o the_o translate_v the_o the_o minister_n be_v force_v to_o fly_v to_o a_o find_a paradox_n confute_v already_o that_o unlearned_a rustic_n know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n by_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o the_o book_n and_o by_o see_v the_o resplendent_a verity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n pag._n 28._o lin_v 3._o he_o add_v lin_v 7._o that_o they_o which_o actual_o resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n do_v virtual_o &_o mediate_o resolve_v the_o same_o into_o the_o very_a scripture_n though_o they_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o scripture_n this_o be_v frivolous_a and_o false_a for_o the_o pagan_a and_o infidel_n that_o know_v honey_n to_o be_v sweet_a and_o take_v in_o abundance_n to_o be_v hurtful_a shall_v virtual_o resolve_v their_o persuasion_n into_o the_o very_a scripture_n because_o they_o actual_o believe_v a_o thing_n affirm_v in_o scripture_n prou._n 25._o 27._o yea_o the_o jew_n believe_v that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v believe_v a_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n do_v he_o therefore_o resolve_v and_o build_v virtual_o upon_o scripture_n no._n that_o one_o build_v on_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o
great_a confidence_n avouch_v that_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n that_o all_o ignorant_a layman_n read_v scripture_n in_o the_o vulgar_a a_o strong_a argument_n the_o scripture_n do_v not_o say_v the_o beroean_n read_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o vulgar_a tongue_n nor_o do_v it_o term_v they_o noble_a for_o their_o read_n of_o scripture_n but_o for_o their_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o paul_n with_o alacrity_n and_o joy_n yea_o the_o term_n of_o the_o more_o noble_a be_v not_o give_v they_o in_o praise_n of_o their_o religion_n but_o to_o declare_v the_o quality_n of_o their_o gentry_n and_o so_o fulke_v his_o bible_n have_v the_o noble_a for_o birth_n but_o suppose_v the_o beroean_n read_v in_o their_o vulgar_a and_o be_v therefore_o call_v noble_a be_v not_o this_o inference_n ridiculous_a ergo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o divine_a precept_n that_o every_o man_n read_v scripture_n do_v not_o this_o argue_v deserve_v rather_o to_o be_v laugh_v at_o then_o answer_v the_o three_o 1.3_o three_o apoc._n 1.3_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o read_v and_o hear_v ergo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n that_o all_o man_n read_v the_o scripture_n &_o that_o the_o church_n give_v they_o the_o scripture_n translate_v into_o all_o vulgar_a tongue_n here_o you_o not_o only_o argue_v impertinent_o but_o also_o detruncate_a &_o curtail_v the_o text_n of_o god_n word_n leave_v out_o word_n without_o which_o the_o text_n have_v a_o false_a and_o foolish_a sense_n for_o if_o all_o be_v bless_v that_o read_v and_o hear_v without_o mention_n or_o care_n of_o what_o than_o they_o be_v bless_v who_o read_v or_o hear_v tully_n &_o virgil_n or_o the_o book_n of_o knighthood_n why_o do_v you_o not_o let_v the_o scripture_n express_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v read_v or_o hear_v make_v man_n bless_v the_o scripture_n full_o and_o true_o cite_v say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o hear_v and_o read_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o apocalyps_n which_o place_n either_o prove_v nothing_o for_o your_o purpose_n or_o else_o prove_v a_o necessity_n that_o every_o man_n read_v the_o apocalyps_n under_o penalty_n of_o otherwise_o not_o to_o be_v bless_v this_o perchance_o for_o very_a shame_n you_o dare_v not_o aver_v if_o you_o do_v what_o shall_v we_o or_o may_v we_o think_v of_o luther_n who_o do_v neither_o read_n nor_o hear_v nor_o believe_v the_o apocalyps_n as_o a_o prophecy_n or_o as_o the_o word_n of_o apocalip_n of_o nec_fw-la apostolicum_fw-la nec_fw-la propheticum_fw-la esse_fw-la puto_fw-la hunc_fw-la libellum_fw-la similem_fw-la reputo_fw-la quarto_fw-la esdrâ—â—_n nec_fw-la ullo_fw-la modo_fw-la deprendere_fw-la possum_fw-la quod_fw-la a_o spiritus_fw-la sancto_fw-la confectus_fw-la sit_fw-la lutherus_n praefat_fw-la in_o apocalip_n god_n and_o what_o a_o idle_a inference_n be_v this_o he_o be_v bless_v who_o read_v the_o apocalyps_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n that_o every_o man_n read_v scripture_n s._n paul_n say_v 40._o say_v 1._o cor._n 7._o bonum_fw-la est_fw-la homini_fw-la mulierem_fw-la non_fw-la tangere_fw-la vers_fw-la 1._o bonum_fw-la est_fw-la illis_fw-la si_fw-la sic_fw-la permaneant_fw-la vers_fw-la 7._o beatior_fw-la erit_fw-la si_fw-la sic_fw-la permanserit_fw-la vers_fw-la 40._o he_o be_v bless_v that_o do_v not_o marry_v be_v it_o consequent_a ergo_fw-la every_o man_n be_v bind_v not_o to_o marry_v or_o ergo_fw-la man_n can_v be_v bless_v but_o only_o such_o as_o do_v not_o marry_v sure_o your_o wife_n will_v see_v this_o inference_n to_o be_v foolish_a &_o yet_o it_o be_v as_o good_a as_o you_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o read_v or_o hear_v the_o apocalyps_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n that_o none_o be_v bless_v but_o such_o as_o read_v scripture_n the_o four_o argument_n the_o galathian_o read_v the_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n that_o ignorant_a layman_n read_v they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v translate_v into_o every_o vulgar_a dialect_n that_o the_o galathian_o read_v the_o scripture_n you_o prove_v by_o the_o cypher_n of_o galat._n 4.24_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o that_o will_v be_v under_o the_o law_n have_v you_o not_o read_v the_o law_n for_o it_o be_v write_v abraham_n have_v two_o son_n this_o proof_n be_v very_o poor_a for_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o affirm_v they_o read_v but_o doubt_o demand_n whether_o they_o have_v not_o read_v one_o particle_n of_o scripture_n also_o the_o question_n be_v move_v without_o doubt_n only_o to_o the_o learned_a galathian_o but_o suppose_n they_o read_v the_o scripture_n be_v it_o lawful_a thence_o to_o conclude_v ergo_fw-la they_o read_v it_o in_o their_o vulgar_a if_o they_o read_v it_o in_o their_o vulgar_a be_v it_o thence_o consequent_a ergo_fw-la every_o man_n be_v bind_v by_o divine_a ordinance_n to_o read_v and_o this_o so_o strict_o as_o the_o church_n may_v not_o forbid_v translation_n unto_o such_o as_o abuse_v they_o the_o five_o place_n the_o ephesian_n read_v the_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o divine_a precept_n that_o ignorant_a layman_n read_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o vulgar_a tongue_n the_o antecedent_n you_o show_v by_o the_o cypher_n ephes._n 3.4_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v read_v you_o may_v underctand_v my_o wisdom_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n a_o silly_a proof_n saint_n paul_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o ephesian_n read_v but_o only_o that_o by_o read_v his_o epistle_n they_o may_v understand_v his_o wisdom_n about_o the_o mystery_n of_o grace_n and_o christian_a religion_n but_o suppose_v they_o read_v s_n paul_n epistle_n send_v unto_o they_o do_v it_o follow_v ergo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n that_o layman_n promiscuous_o read_v scripture_n and_o that_o the_o church_n must_v translate_v scripture_n to_o that_o end_n this_o inference_n as_o even_o as_o good_a as_o this_o by_o read_v the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n peter_n one_o may_v understand_v the_o great_a knowledge_n he_o have_v of_o christ_n ergo_fw-la every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o read_v s._n peter_n epistle_n the_o sixth_o the_o colossian_n read_v the_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n that_o all_o ignorant_a layman_n read_v the_o scripture_n the_o antecedent_n be_v by_o you_o prove_v by_o the_o cypher_n coloss._n 4.16_o which_o say_v when_o this_o epistle_n have_v be_v read_v among_o you_o cause_v it_o also_o to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n of_o loadicea_n this_o place_n do_v not_o prove_v your_o intent_n that_o they_o read_v so_o much_o as_o that_o epistle_n private_o by_o themselves_o but_o only_o that_o the_o same_o be_v public_o read_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o priest_n or_o some_o church_n officer_n in_o the_o same_o language_n wherein_o it_o be_v write_v original_o but_o suppose_v the_o colossian_n read_v this_o epistle_n private_o by_o themselves_o what_o a_o wooden_a inference_n be_v this_o ergo_fw-la every_o christian_a be_v bind_v by_o divine_a ordinance_n to_o read_v scripture_n or_o ergo_fw-la the_o church_n be_v oblige_v by_o divine_a precept_n to_o provide_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v translate_v into_o vulgar_a tongue_n the_o seven_o argument_n the_o thessalonian_o read_v the_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la the_o read_v thereof_o by_o ignorant_a layman_n be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n the_o antecedent_n you_o prove_v by_o the_o cypher_n 1._o thess._n 5.25_o which_o say_v i_o adjure_v you_o that_o this_o epistle_n be_v read_v unto_o all_o holy_a brethren_n neither_o do_v this_o text_n prove_v private_a read_n of_o scripture_n by_o layman_n but_o only_o public_a read_v thereof_o in_o the_o church_n but_o suppose_v they_o private_o read_v this_o epistle_n send_v they_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v it_o consequent_a ergo_fw-la all_o layman_n be_v bind_v to_o read_v scripture_n and_o the_o church_n to_o translate_v the_o same_o into_o every_o tongue_n true_o this_o argument_n be_v even_o as_o good_a as_o this_o god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n of_o nothing_o ergo_fw-la minister_n may_v make_v argument_n of_o nothing_o or_o make_v argument_n good_a that_o have_v nothing_o in_o they_o or_o as_o this_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n &_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n ergo_fw-la every_o godly_a person_n be_v bind_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n word_n by_o word_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o apocalyps_n or_o ergo_fw-la godly_a person_n do_v nothing_o else_o but_o read_v scripture_n gross_a ignorance_n of_o theology_n section_n iii_o beside_o the_o manifold_a error_n which_o you_o maintain_v in_o common_a with_o other_o minister_n you_o have_v diverse_a proper_a &_o peculiar_a to_o yourself_o and_o exceed_v gross_a whereby_o you_o declare_v how_o ignorant_a how_o be_v of_o theology_n i_o will_v only_o discover_v some_o few_o of_o they_o but_o those_o fundamental_a by_o which_o you_o so_o shake_v the_o fabric_n of_o your_o reply_n as_o no_o piece_n thereof_o remain_v â—ound_v the_o first_o
scripture_n that_o demonstrate_v by_o reason_n how_o this_o be_v possible_a but_o only_o that_o we_o bring_v place_n that_o express_o say_v that_o this_o be_v possible_a unto_o god_n for_o as_o you_o say_v pag._n 438._o in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n this_o be_v my_o body_n there_o be_v not_o a_o syllable_n concern_v accident_n without_o a_o subject_n or_o of_o a_o body_n be_v in_o two_o place_n at_o once_o or_o concern_v any_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o god_n omnipotency_n i_o answer_v that_o likewise_o in_o this_o text_n of_o scripture_n 1â—_n scripture_n joan._n 1_o 1â—_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n there_o be_v not_o a_o syllable_n that_o a_o perfect_a substantial_a nature_n can_v exist_v without_o proper_a personality_n or_o that_o two_o complete_a nature_n can_v subsist_v together_o in_o the_o same_o hypostasis_fw-la nor_o of_o any_o miracle_n do_v by_o the_o divine_a omnipotency_n yet_o because_o this_o text_n of_o scripture_n about_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n can_v be_v true_a in_o the_o literal_a sense_n except_o those_o hard_a &_o incomprehensible_a thing_n be_v grant_v to_o be_v possible_a by_o divine_a omnipotency_n we_o must_v together_o with_o the_o mystery_n implicit_o believe_v that_o god_n can_v separate_v proper_a subsistence_n from_o complete_a substantial_a nature_n that_o two_o nature_n infinite_o distant_a in_o perfection_n can_v subsist_v in_o the_o same_o hypostasis_fw-la though_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o express_o so_o affirm_v in_o like_a manner_n though_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n do_v not_o express_o say_v that_o his_o body_n may_v be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o nor_o that_o accident_n can_v exist_v without_o a_o subject_n by_o divine_a omnipotency_n yet_o because_o this_o his_o word_n whereon_o we_o ground_n our_o faith_n concern_v this_o mystery_n can_v as_o yourself_o grant_v be_v true_a in_o the_o proper_a and_o literal_a sense_n except_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o be_v believe_v hence_o we_o must_v together_o with_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o literal_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n implicit_o believe_v these_o miracle_n to_o be_v do_v wherefore_o in_o say_v you_o will_v never_o believe_v they_o except_o their_o possibility_n be_v first_o demonstrate_v unto_o you_o through_o ignorance_n of_o theology_n you_o profess_v infidelity_n for_o to_o resolve_v not_o to_o believe_v seem_v implicancy_n involue_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n except_o they_o be_v either_o several_o express_v as_o possible_a in_o god_n word_n or_o else_o demonstrable_a by_o reason_n be_v the_o right_a way_n to_o believe_v just_a nothing_o there_o be_v no_o mystery_n of_o faith_n which_o do_v not_o imply_v some_o difficultye_n the_o possibility_n of_o which_o be_v neither_o express_o aver_v in_o scripture_n nor_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o reason_n a_o four_o example_n of_o your_o ignorance_n in_o theology_n §._o 4._o i_o add_v another_o example_n about_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n wherein_o you_o discover_v gross_a ignorance_n not_o only_o against_o theology_n but_o even_o common_a sense_n and_o this_o example_n may_v serve_v as_o a_o pattern_n how_o insufficient_o and_o impertinent_o you_o answer_v the_o jesuite_n argument_n the_o jesuit_n pag._n 406._o argue_v in_o this_o sort_n christ_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v true_o real_o substantial_o not_o the_o figure_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o body_n but_o his_o very_a body_n but_o how_o can_v consecrate_v bread_n be_v term_v true_o real_o and_o substantial_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n if_o his_o body_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o same_o place_n with_o it_o thus_o you_o answer_v pag._n 406._o to_o the_o effect_v hereof_o local_a &_o corporal_a presence_n be_v not_o necessary_a a_o father_n and_o his_o son_n may_v be_v absent_a by_o distance_n of_o place_n one_o from_o the_o other_o yet_o the_o son_n be_v true_o and_o real_o unite_v with_o his_o father_n so_o as_o his_o father_n nature_n be_v in_o he_o and_o he_o have_v right_a in_o his_o father_n person_n and_o state_n a_o man_n good_n may_v be_v at_o constantinople_n and_o yet_o he_o live_v in_o england_n be_v a_o true_a possessor_n and_o owner_n of_o they_o and_o he_o may_v communicate_v and_o use_v they_o and_o distance_n of_o place_n hinder_v not_o his_o right_a and_o propriety_n now_o although_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o thing_n temporal_a and_o spiritual_a yet_o thus_o far_o there_o be_v agreement_n that_o even_o as_o we_o possess_v temporal_a thing_n be_v local_o absent_a so_o likewise_o we_o may_v receyve_v and_o partake_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n by_o the_o power_n of_o faith_n and_o donation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o a_o celestial_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n thus_o you_o now_o behold_v how_o many_o way_n you_o discover_v gross_a ignorance_n in_o this_o answer_n first_o be_v all_o that_o you_o say_v true_a yet_o be_v it_o impertinent_a and_o inept_o bring_v in_o answer_n of_o the_o jesuit_n argument_n for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o man_n may_v receive_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o faith_n and_o donation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sanctity_n and_o grace_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v absent_a for_o this_o all_o acknowledge_v to_o happen_v in_o baptism_n and_o to_o be_v possible_a in_o the_o eucharist_n if_o christ_n have_v so_o ordain_v the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n whether_o consecrate_a bread_n may_v be_v true_o and_o real_o call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o you_o say_v a_o thing_n not_o only_o individual_o distinct_a but_o also_o local_o distant_a from_o his_o body_n a_o man_n be_v in_o london_n may_v possess_v iuridical_o a_o horse_n that_o be_v in_o the_o country_n be_v it_o therefore_o true_a to_o say_v that_o this_o man_n in_o london_n be_v true_o &_o real_o the_o horse_n in_o the_o country_n a_o merchant_n in_o london_n may_v have_v great_a treasure_n of_o money_n in_o constantinople_n and_o a_o right_a to_o lay_v they_o up_o in_o his_o coffer_n at_o london_n may_v one_o therefore_o show_v his_o empty_a coffer_n at_o london_n say_v true_o this_o be_v a_o treasure_n of_o money_n in_o like_a manner_n suppose_v which_o be_v false_a that_o a_o man_n have_v iuridicall_a authority_n over_o christ_n body_n absent_a and_o exist_v in_o heaven_n to_o dispose_v thereof_o at_o his_o pleasure_n may_v he_o therefore_o be_v say_v to_o be_v true_o and_o real_o christ_n body_n may_v one_o therefore_o show_v the_o sacrament_n be_v in_o your_o tenet_n a_o empty_a thing_n in_o respect_n of_o contain_v christ_n bodily_a substance_n say_v true_o thereof_o this_o be_v real_o christ_n body_n and_o corporal_a substance_n who_o will_v maintain_v such_o absurdity_n that_o be_v sober_a wherefore_o your_o discourse_n that_o a_o man_n may_v true_o posesse_v a_o thing_n absent_a serve_v nothing_o to_o satisfy_v the_o jesuite_n question_n how_o can_v consecrate_v bread_n be_v true_o very_o &_o real_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n if_o he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o present_v in_o place_n with_o it_o second_o what_o more_o absurd_a than_o what_o you_o affirm_v that_o a_o man_n may_v not_o only_o in_o right_n possess_v but_o real_o and_o true_o use_v his_o thing_n that_o be_v absent_a can_v a_o man_n in_o london_n use_v and_o ride_v on_o his_o horse_n that_o be_v at_o york_n or_o a_o merchant_n in_o bristol_n feed_v on_o his_o grape_n that_o be_v grow_v in_o his_o vineyard_n in_o spain_n if_o they_o can_v and_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o say_v they_o can_v how_o can_v a_o man_n exist_v on_o earth_n receive_v true_o and_o real_o christ_n distant_a from_o he_o as_o far_o as_o the_o high_a heaven_n receive_v he_o i_o say_v not_o in_o a_o sign_n only_o &_o according_a to_o gracious_a effect_n but_o even_o according_a to_o his_o body_n and_o corporal_a substance_n with_o their_o mouth_n of_o flesh_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v this_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n or_o this_o be_v soule-feeding_a grace_n give_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o my_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o this_o be_v my_o body_n even_o to_o your_o corporal_a mouth_n wherewith_o i_o bid_v you_o to_o take_v and_o eat_v it_o three_o who_o can_v forbear_v laugh_v to_o hear_v you_o so_o sober_o affirm_v that_o the_o son_n that_o be_v absent_a from_o his_o father_n as_o far_o as_o constantinople_n be_v from_o london_n be_v not_o only_o moral_o by_o love_n and_o affection_n but_o true_o and_o real_o unite_v with_o his_o father_n for_o union_n be_v the_o way_n unto_o unity_n so_o that_o whensoever_o two_o individual_a thing_n be_v true_o &_o real_o unite_v by_o this_o union_n be_v make_v a_o three_o individual_a thing_n distinct_a from_o each_o of_o they_o a_o part_n &_o from_o all_o other_o
〈◊〉_d tradition_n unwritten_a &_o that_o this_o be_v the_o prime_a ground_n of_o â—ayth_n more_o fundamental_a than_o scripture_n you_o most_o large_o labour_v to_o refel_v and_o term_v it_o pag._n 91._o a_o anti-â—hristian_a and_o impudent_a assertion_n to_o depress_v the_o write_a â—ord_n of_o god_n &_o exalt_v the_o profane_a bastardly_a apocryphal_a tradition_n of_o the_o pope_n this_o be_v bitter_a enough_o &_o yet_o cerâ—â—ynly_o you_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v tradition_n maintain_v and_o uphold_v the_o scripture_n in_o authority_n or_o 〈◊〉_d you_o speak_v inept_o not_o know_v what_o you_o affirm_v for_o some_o two_o page_n before_o this_o your_o reproachful_a word_n to_o wit_n pag._n 89._o you_o thus_o distinguish_v about_o tradition_n the_o church_n have_v no_o perpetual_a tradition_n but_o such_o as_o be_v either_o contain_v in_o scripture_n or_o which_o be_v subseruient_fw-fr to_o maintain_v the_o faith_n verity_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o thus_o you_o i_o demand_v of_o you_o these_o subseruient_fw-fr traditious_a about_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n be_v they_o contain_v in_o scripture_n or_o not_o if_o they_o be_v your_o distinction_n be_v senseless_a one_o member_n thereof_o not_o be_v condistinct_a against_o the_o other_o for_o if_o subseruient_fw-fr tradition_n be_v tradition_n contain_v in_o scripture_n what_o more_o inept_v then_o to_o say_v tradition_n either_o contain_v in_o scripture_n or_o subseruient_fw-fr if_o they_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n but_o condistinct_a from_o they_o then_o according_a to_o your_o distinction_n there_o be_v some_o tradition_n not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n which_o maintain_v and_o uphold_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o verity_n and_o doctrine_n thereof_o if_o you_o grant_v this_o as_o you_o must_v unless_o you_o will_v grant_v your_o distinction_n be_v void_a of_o judgement_n then_o must_v you_o also_o grant_v tradition_n to_o be_v more_o fundamental_a than_o scripture_n for_o thus_o i_o argue_v that_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n be_v more_o fundamental_a than_o scripture_n that_o which_o do_v maintain_v and_o uphold_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la that_o which_o do_v uphold_v and_o maintain_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n be_v more_o fundamental_a than_o scripture_n now_o yourself_o ascribe_v unto_o tradition_n subseruient_fw-fr condistinct_a against_o write_a tradition_n the_o office_n of_o mantayn_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n so_o that_o either_o you_o know_v not_o what_o you_o do_v write_v or_o else_o by_o your_o own_o distinction_n you_o be_v convince_v to_o establish_v that_o very_a doctrine_n which_o elsewhere_o you_o so_o sharp_o censure_v as_o antichristian_a impudent_a profane_a bastardly_a certain_o you_o be_v a_o silly_a disputant_n about_o matter_n of_o theodogy_n no_o more_o sense_n or_o judgement_n be_v there_o in_o the_o distinction_n you_o make_v of_o holy_a believer_n into_o triumphant_a &_o militant_a pag._n 49._o the_o term_n church_n say_v you_o be_v take_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o universal_a number_n of_o holy_a believer_n in_o all_o age_n and_o more_o strict_o for_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o holy_a believer_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n hebr._n 12.23_o apoc._n 5.9_o ephes._n 5.25.27_o and_o thus_o it_o comprehend_v both_o the_o church_n militant_a &_o triumphant_a thus_o you_o distinguish_v the_o church_n of_o believer_n into_o militant_a and_o triumphant_a whence_o it_o be_v consequent_a that_o the_o triumphant_a saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v believer_n what_o more_o ridiculous_a and_o against_o the_o prime_n and_o know_a notion_n of_o triumphant_a saint_n it_o may_v be_v god_n permit_v you_o to_o stumble_v upon_o this_o gross_a simplicity_n through_o want_n of_o reflection_n that_o you_o may_v thereby_o be_v warn_v to_o reflect_v upon_o the_o foulness_n of_o another_o doctrine_n which_o witting_o &_o wilful_o you_o maintain_v though_o be_v no_o less_o exorbitant_a than_o this_o the_o doctrine_n be_v that_o your_o protestant_a militant_a church_n be_v a_o multitude_n who_o 309._o who_o john_n white_a in_o his_o defence_n pag._n 309._o by_o divine_a illumination_n see_v manifest_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n believe_v of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o other_o mysterye_n &_o that_o you_o be_v like_v not_o unto_o man_n 108._o man_n francis_n white_a orthodox_n pag._n 108._o which_o see_v a_o far_o off_o a_o certain_a obscure_a glimmer_a of_o the_o light_n but_o unto_o man_n that_o come_n to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o light_n be_v behold_v the_o say_a light_n in_o itself_o very_o to_o term_v the_o church_n militant_a a_o multitude_n of_o beholder_n resolve_v of_o truth_n by_o manifest_a light_n &_o evidence_n be_v as_o exotic_a and_o as_o idle_a gibberish_n in_o christian_a theology_n as_o to_o call_v the_o church_n triumphant_a a_o multitude_n of_o believer_n that_o war_n and_o walk_v by_o faith_n as_o for_o your_o protestant_a triumphant_a church_n if_o they_o do_v not_o former_o believe_v in_o this_o life_n the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o see_v the_o light_n lustre_n and_o resplendent_a verity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o as_o you_o pretend_v they_o do_v not_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o they_o be_v believer_n in_o the_o next_o world_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o number_n of_o they_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n write_v 2.9_o joan._n 2.9_o credunt_fw-la &_o contremiscunt_fw-la ignorance_n in_o scripture_n sect_n iv_o concern_v holy_a scripture_n you_o brag_v intolerable_o in_o every_o page_n of_o your_o reply_n how_o the_o same_o stand_v clear_o on_o your_o side_n and_o that_o the_o jesuit_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v any_o of_o the_o nine_o point_n by_o scripture_n how_o vain_a this_o your_o vant_n be_v do_v appear_v by_o the_o rejoinder_n wherein_o you_o be_v prove_v almost_o in_o every_o controversy_n to_o forsake_v the_o literal_a and_o plain_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o devise_v now_o figurative_a typical_a and_o mystical_a interpretation_n how_o idle_o also_o you_o dispute_v out_o of_o scripture_n for_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n which_o you_o most_o confident_o maintain_v in_o your_o religion_n be_v make_v evident_a by_o what_o have_v be_v show_v concern_v your_o argue_v for_o the_o pretend_a divine_a ordinance_n bind_v ignorant_a layman_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n notwithstanding_o that_o your_o ignorance_n herein_o may_v more_o indeniable_o appear_v i_o will_v add_v here_o some_o other_o argument_n and_o token_n of_o the_o same_o to_o wit_n unto_o what_o shameful_a shift_n you_o be_v force_v to_o answer_v scripture_n bring_v by_o your_o adversary_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n you_o deny_v the_o text_n and_o context_n of_o scripture_n §._o 1._o first_o many_o time_n you_o be_v enforce_v by_o your_o adversary_n when_o you_o can_v answer_v to_o deny_v the_o â—ext_n &_o context_n of_o scripture_n whereof_o i_o allege_v two_o example's_n the_o jesuit_n pag._n 480._o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n promise_v eternal_a life_n unto_o the_o worthy_a participant_a â—f_n the_o sacrament_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n bring_v â—he_n word_n of_o our_o saviour_n john_n 6._o qui_fw-la manducat_fw-la hunc_fw-la â—anem_fw-la vivet_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n shall_v â—ue_v for_o ever_o you_o in_o the_o place_n quote_v answer_n the_o scripture_n john_n 6.51_o say_v not_o whosoever_o eat_v sacramental_a bread_n without_o wine_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o but_o if_o any_o â—â—te_n this_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o wit_n christ_n â—â—sus_fw-la incarnate_a shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o then_o it_o follow_v â—nlesse_a you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v 〈◊〉_d blood_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o john_n 5.53_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d now_o mark_v unto_o what_o strait_n maugre_o your_o â—â—agging_n you_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o jesuite_n first_o you_o be_v not_o acknowledge_v these_o word_n cite_v by_o the_o jesuit_n he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n live_v for_o ever_o to_o be_v our_o â—â—uiours_n but_o only_o those_o if_o any_o shall_v eat_v etc._n etc._n wherâ—â—_n they_o be_v our_o saviour_n &_o the_o express_a text_n of_o scripture_n in_o so_o many_o word_n &_o syllable_n john_n 6.59_o which_o â—â—yth_v he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n live_v for_o ever_o seâ—â—ndly_o you_o be_v compel_v to_o answer_v that_o christ_n â—â—ter_v he_o have_v say_v he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n live_v for_o â—â—er_n say_v unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o â—â—oud_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o â—ou_fw-mi by_o which_o ensue_a sentence_n he_o do_v as_o you_o think_v â—eclare_v the_o former_a if_o any_o eat_v this_o bread_n etc._n etc._n that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o sacramental_a bread_n without_o wine_n this_o be_v
minister_n you_o cypher_n 1._o tim._n 6.12_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n lay_v hold_v on_o eternal_a life_n whereunto_o thou_o be_v call_v ibid._n lin_v 3._o to_o prove_v â—he_v scripture_n to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o spiritual_a man_n you_o â—ypher_n 1._o cor._n 2.15_o but_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a judge_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o which_o prove_v the_o contrary_n if_o it_o prove_v any_o thing_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o spiritual_a man_n be_v not_o judge_v and_o rule_v by_o scripture_n but_o raâ—her_o the_o scripture_n be_v judge_v and_o rule_v by_o he_o pag._n â—0_n lin_v 21._o to_o prove_v that_o we_o wrong_v you_o in_o saying_n â—ou_fw-mi derogate_v from_o the_o church_n you_o cite_v matth._n 18._o â—7_n he_o that_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a &_o publican_n ibid._n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n you_o cypher_n heb._n â—â—_o 17_o obey_v your_o prelate_n and_o submit_v yourself_o unto_o they_o â—ag_n 169._o lin_v 22._o to_o prove_v that_o no_o church_n ever_o priâ—â—d_v the_o oblation_n &_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n more_o â—â—ghly_a and_o religious_o than_o you_o do_v you_o cypher_n heb._n â—_o 14_o with_o one_o oblation_n he_o do_v consummate_v for_o ever_o the_o sanctified_a and_o ephes._n 5.2_o he_o give_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d we_o to_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n &_o john_n 1.29_o behold_v the_o â—ambe_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n &_o â—ct_n 4.12_o there_o be_v not_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o name_n pag._n â—1_n lin_v 1._o to_o prove_v we_o wrong_v you_o by_o say_v you_o aâ—â—int_v that_o 126._o that_o the_o word_n of_o john_n white_a way_n pag._n 126._o every_o particular_a man_n examine_v &_o â—â—dge_v of_o the_o church_n &_o her_o teach_n you_o cite_v 1._o cor._n â—_o 19_o be_v all_o apostle_n be_v all_o prophet_n be_v all_o teacher_n â—re_n all_o worker_n of_o miracle_n if_o one_o will_v study_v to_o apâ—â—y_a scripture_n impertinent_o i_o be_o persuade_v he_o can_v â—â—rdly_o devise_v great_a impertinencye_n than_o these_o â—hich_v be_v so_o riâ—e_v in_o every_o page_n of_o your_o book_n so_o that_o it_o be_v intolerable_a folly_n for_o your_o poet_n and_o paynter_n to_o represent_v this_o your_o voluminous_a cypher_v of_o scripture_n with_o a_o crown_n upon_o it_o bid_v man_n to_o behâ—â—â—_n grace_n and_o wisdom_n in_o your_o look_n and_o truth_n triumphâ—â—â—_n your_o book_n for_o if_o this_o kind_n of_o cypher_v of_o scripture_n be_v wisdom_n what_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v the_o last_o extreme_a anâ—_n nonplus_n of_o folly_n of_o i_o wonder_v you_o will_v not_o be_v warn_v to_o be_v more_o wise_a by_o the_o book_n of_o quaeres_fw-la or_o prurit-anus_a for_o you_o cite_v the_o scripture_n as_o impertinent_o in_o good_a earnest_n as_o he_o do_v in_o jest_n to_o show_v your_o ministerial_a folly_n folly_n you_o cite_v &_o cypher_n scripture_n that_o make_v against_o you_o §._o 8._o hereunto_o i_o add_v that_o the_o text_n you_o cypher_n many_o time_n make_v against_o you_o pag._n 548._o lin_v 19_o to_o prove_v that_o reward_n be_v give_v unto_o work_n of_o graâ—â—_n and_o bounty_n aswell_o as_o of_o desert_n you_o cypher_n rom._n 4_o 4._o which_o say_v to_o he_o that_o work_v the_o reward_n be_v not_o reckon_v of_o grace_n but_o of_o debt_n can_v any_o text_n be_v devise_v more_o direct_o against_o the_o purpose_n you_o cite_v it_o for_o by_o this_o place_n join_v with_o a_o sentence_n of_o you_o i_o conclude_v unanswerable_o our_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o merit_n the_o reward_n which_o be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o work_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o his_o work_n be_v give_v not_o of_o grace_n but_o of_o debt_n but_o eternal_a life_n be_v term_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n because_o it_o be_v bestow_v 〈◊〉_d they_o which_o exercise_n righteousness_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o thâ—_n righteousness_n the_o true_a inherent_a dignity_n sanctity_n and_o purity_n of_o their_o work_n ergo_fw-la eternal_a life_n be_v a_o reward_n oâ—_n good_a work_v give_v to_o god_n child_n of_o debt_n not_o 〈◊〉_d mere_a grace_n and_o bounty_n the_o mayor_n be_v s._n paul_n by_o you_o cypher_v in_o this_o place_n the_o minor_a your_o ow_v in_o so_o many_o word_n pag._n 174._o in_o fine_a and_o 1â—9_n so_o thâ—â—_n the_o text_n of_o scripture_n by_o you_o cite_v prove_v invinciâ—bly_o the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n against_o which_o you_o cite_v iâ—_n pag._n 558._o lin_v 4._o to_o prove_v that_o live_a saint_n have_v no_o communion_n with_o saint_n defunct_a by_o partake_v the_o superabundant_a satisfaction_n you_o cyte_v rom._n 12._o v._n 4._o we_o have_v many_o member_n in_o one_o body_n and_o every_o member_n have_v â—ot_n the_o same_o office_n this_o text_n prove_v the_o contrary_a to_o â—hat_n you_o intend_v to_o wit_n that_o satisfaction_n be_v communicable_a betwixt_o saint_n for_o from_o this_o text_n i_o argue_v thus_o if_o saint_n live_v &_o saint_n decease_v be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n have_v different_a office_n than_o â—here_o must_v be_v betwixt_o they_o communion_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o superabound_v in_o some_o member_n and_o be_v neeâ—ed_v of_o other_o for_o this_o we_o see_v to_o be_v that_o fellowship_n which_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o nature_n the_o member_n of_o â—he_n same_o body_n ought_v to_o enjoy_v the_o one_o with_o the_o oâ—her_n but_o the_o myrrh_n of_o mortification_n and_o satisfaction_n superabound_v in_o many_o most_o rare_a innocent_a and_o penitent_a saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o be_v no_o less_o need_v of_o diverse_a other_o saint_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o have_v do_v many_o sin_n and_o can_v do_v such_o great_a penance_n therefore_o the_o myrrh_n of_o superabounding_a penance_n and_o satisfaction_n aught_o to_o flow_v down_o from_o decease_a saint_n in_o heaven_n unto_o their_o fellow-member_n the_o needy_a saint_n that_o live_v on_o earth_n the_o jesuite_n 523._o jesuite_n see_v the_o reply_n pag._n 523._o say_v that_o the_o first_o precept_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o lord_n god_n with_o all_o thy_o hart_n etc._n etc._n bind_v not_o man_n to_o love_n god_n in_o this_o life_n with_o beatifical_a love_n nor_o to_o be_v always_o in_o actual_a employment_n of_o his_o love_n on_o he_o but_o only_o to_o love_v sincere_o and_o inward_o to_o the_o keep_n of_o all_o commandment_n without_o any_o mortal_a offence_n which_o break_v friendship_n with_o god_n desire_v though_o not_o enjoy_v the_o happiness_n of_o beatifical_a love_n this_o he_o say_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o s._n bernard_n and_o s._n augustine_n when_o they_o say_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o next_o life_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o precept_n to_o wit_n in_o voto_fw-la not_o in_o re_fw-mi this_o doctrine_n you_o impugn_v pag._n 525._o lin_v 26._o saying_n that_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v observe_v other_o commandment_n break_v the_o first_o commandment_n and_o do_v undergo_v corporal_a pain_n after_o the_o breach_n thereof_o how_o prove_v you_o this_o marry_o you_o cypher_n heb._n 11.31_o they_o be_v stone_v they_o be_v sawen_v a_o sunder_o they_o be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n do_v this_o text_n prove_v the_o saint_n transgress_v the_o first_o commandment_n that_o they_o be_v corporal_o afflict_v for_o their_o not_o love_v god_n with_o all_o their_o hart_n do_v it_o not_o rather_o show_v the_o contrary_a that_o they_o love_v god_n perfect_o and_o be_v temporal_o torment_v because_o they_o so_o love_v he_o with_o all_o their_o hart_n that_o they_o will_v rather_o undergo_v most_o cruel_a and_o barbarous_a death_n then_o offend_v he_o or_o abandon_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n which_o be_v as_o our_o saviour_n say_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o charity_n pag._n 10._o lin_v 20._o you_o deny_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a in_o her_o tradition_n and_o definition_n yet_o say_v you_o we_o acknowledge_v her_o lawful_a authority_n for_o expound_v scripture_n and_o maintain_v unity_n in_o right_a faith_n in_o proof_n hereof_o you_o cite_v matth._n 18.17_o who_o so_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n you_o can_v not_o have_v invent_v a_o text_n that_o do_v more_o invincible_o show_v the_o contrary_a of_o what_o you_o intend_v let_v we_o make_v this_o text_n of_o scripture_n the_o mayor_n and_o your_o protestant_a doctrine_n the_o minor_a and_o put_v your_o argument_n in_o form_n then_o will_v you_o see_v how_o handsome_o you_o prove_v that_o you_o acknowledge_v all_o the_o lawful_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n say_v the_o church_n be_v of_o so_o great_a &_o absolute_a &_o infallible_a authority_n that_o whosoever_o do_v not_o hear_v she_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n protestant_n say_v the_o church_n be_v so_o subject_a to_o
scripture_n say_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v divine_a yet_o shall_v i_o not_o certain_o believe_v it_o except_o i_o have_v aforehand_o believe_v the_o scripture_n which_o do_v 〈◊〉_d affirm_v to_o be_v divine_a for_o also_o in_o sundry_a place_n of_o mahoâ—â—ts_n alcoran_n we_o read_v that_o the_o same_o be_v send_v of_o god_n from_o heaâ—â—â—â—_n yet_o do_v we_o not_o believe_v it_o be_v there_o no_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o say_n a_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n affirm_v the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v divine_a 〈◊〉_d then_o the_o alcoran_n and_o this_o i_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n say_v the_o book_n of_o prophet_n be_v divine_a except_o i_o 〈◊〉_d believe_v the_o scripture_n that_o so_o say_v very_o they_o differ_v 〈◊〉_d much_o as_o hell_n and_o heaven_n as_o blasphemy_n and_o truth_n with_o hosius_n you_o join_v petrus_n soto_n to_o be_v a_o debase_a 〈◊〉_d scripture_n a._n scripture_n pag._n 152._o in_o lit_fw-fr a._n cite_v these_o word_n as_o he_o 25._o he_o petrus_n soto_n â—nstructio_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la part._n 1._o lect_n 6._o pag._n 17._o if_o he_o be_v true_o cite_v for_o in_o my_o edition_n it_o be_v pag._n 25._o quae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d cultum_fw-la pertinent_a magis_fw-la ex_fw-la traditione_n &_o spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la â—â—â—ustratione_fw-la quà m_fw-la ex_fw-la scriptura_fw-la petenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la the_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d belong_v unto_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v take_v by_o tradition_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rather_o than_o from_o 〈◊〉_d scripture_n thus_o you_o omit_v and_o put_v in_o â—â—ordes_n chap_a and_o change_v the_o text._n let_v we_o â—â—are_n the_o author_n very_a word_n pertinent_a word_n aduerâ—ant_fw-la hunc_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la euangelicae_fw-la modum_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la rationem_fw-la attinet_fw-la post_fw-la illa_fw-la quae_fw-la communia_fw-la sunt_fw-la omnibus_fw-la qualia_fw-la sunt_fw-la praecepta_fw-la decalogi_fw-la atque_fw-la dilectionis_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o proximi_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la christus_fw-la frequenter_a loquor_fw-la post_fw-la haec_fw-la inquam_fw-la omne_fw-la adverâ—ant_fw-la plura_fw-la esse_fw-la quaerenda_fw-la extraditione_fw-la &_o illustratione_fw-la spiritùs_fw-la sancti_fw-la potiùs_fw-la quà m_fw-la ex_fw-la scriptura_fw-la praecipuè_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la cultum_fw-la pertinent_a post_fw-la haec_fw-la omne_fw-la â—â—uertant_fw-la plura_fw-la quaerenda_fw-la esse_fw-la ex_fw-la traditione_n &_o illustraâ—â—one_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la quà m_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n praecipuè_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la â—â—ltum_fw-la pertinent_a after_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v after_o a_o â—riest_n know_v not_o only_o the_o article_n and_o mystery_n of_o â—ayth_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o manner_n and_o good_a life_n 〈◊〉_d communia_fw-la omnibus_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la christus_fw-la frequenter_a loâ—â—itur_fw-la those_o thing_n that_o be_v common_o to_o be_v keep_v 〈◊〉_d all_o christian_n as_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o 〈◊〉_d like_a about_o which_o christ_n do_v frequent_o speak_v â—fter_o they_o know_v these_o thing_n let_v they_o remember_v that_o more_o â—â—ings_n yet_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o rather_o by_o tradition_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d ghost_n illumination_n then_o by_o the_o scripture_n spâ—cially_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o reverence_n in_o these_o word_n petrus_a soto_n deliver_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o thing_n concern_v matter_n not_o only_o of_o faith_n but_o also_o of_o good_a life_n that_o be_v common_a and_o must_v be_v know_v of_o all_o christian_n be_v large_o deliver_v in_o holy_a scripture_n second_o that_o post_fw-la haec_fw-la omne_fw-la after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o these_o common_a substantial_a matter_n 〈◊〉_d for_o other_o particular_a thing_n they_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v by_o tradition_n more_o than_o by_o scripture_n hence_o i_o infer_v that_o petrus_n soto_n by_o the_o word_n quae_fw-la ad_fw-la cultum_fw-la pertinent_a do_v not_o mean_v the_o main_n duty_n of_o latriae_fw-la and_o religion_n but_o reverential_a carriage_n and_o ceremony_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n this_o be_v clear_a for_o by_o thing_n pertinent_a unto_o reverence_n he_o mean_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o common_a unto_o all_o nor_o to_o be_v know_v and_o observe_v of_o all_o but_o the_o main_n duty_n of_o latria_n &_o religion_n be_v common_a unto_o all_o christian_n therefore_o soto_n do_v not_o mean_v they_o in_o his_o word_n quae_fw-la ad_fw-la cultum_fw-la pertinent_a but_o only_a thing_n of_o ceremonial_a reverence_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n as_o the_o author_n 26._o author_n quae_fw-la autem_fw-la in_o celebratione_fw-la baptismatis_fw-la &_o qua_fw-la ratione_fw-la agenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la ubi_fw-la est_fw-la scriptum_fw-la credendúmne_fw-la est_fw-la tantum_fw-la ministerium_fw-la sine_fw-la ulla_fw-la praeparatione_fw-la solemnitate_fw-la &_o ritv_n quae_fw-la ad_fw-la eius_fw-la excitant_fw-la venerationem_fw-la traditum_fw-la esse_fw-la ibid._n pag._n 26._o do_v also_o in_o that_o place_n declare_v so_o that_o it_o be_v in_o you_o wonderful_a boldness_n by_o so_o many_o leave_n out_o by_o so_o many_o altering_n and_o transposing_n of_o word_n to_o change_v sotus_n his_o meaning_n as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v besot_v with_o swenckfeldian_a fancy_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n without_o scripture_n in_o your_o reply_n to_o the_o preface_n preface_n preface_n these_o leaf_n want_v number_n but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sixth_o leaf_n the_o first_o side_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reply_n to_o the_o preface_n you_o say_v thâ—â—_n the_o roman_a church_n do_v require_v that_o protestant_n send_v the_o holy_a scripture_n pack_v and_o not_o reckon_v the_o same_o among_o dâ—â—uine_a principle_n to_o make_v this_o slander_n good_a you_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o margin_n church_n margin_n have_v bosius_n speak_v inconsiderat_o what_o folly_n or_o impotent_a malice_n be_v it_o to_o urge_v the_o unaduised_a speech_n of_o a_o private_a writer_n as_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n bosius_n the_o sig_n eccles._n lib._n 16._o cap._n 10._o scriptura_fw-la non_fw-la refertur_fw-la inter_fw-la eiusmodi_fw-la principia_fw-la the_o scripture_n be_v not_o reckon_v among_o these_o principle_n 〈◊〉_d wit_n divine_a this_o say_n of_o bosius_n you_o repeat_v over_o &_o over_o in_o your_o book_n yea_o the_o same_o be_v twice_o repeat_v in_o your_o answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n preface_n in_o your_o orthodox_n you_o have_v it_o also_o and_o your_o 1â—1_n your_o defence_n pag._n 1â—1_n brother_n more_o often_o as_o though_o bosius_n do_v say_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o divine_a but_o your_o slander_n be_v intolerable_a for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o scripture_n be_v not_o reckon_v among_o divine_a principle_n but_o only_o not_o among_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n his_o word_n be_v we_o know_v that_o among_o other_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n one_o be_v i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n now_o these_o article_n be_v as_o it_o be_v certain_a principle_n which_o must_v be_v know_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o first_o place_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o number_v among_o these_o principle_n although_o it_o be_v name_v holy_a and_o sacred_a hence_o appear_v how_o notorious_o you_o slander_n and_o falsify_v bosius_n by_o make_v he_o say_v that_o scripture_n be_v not_o number_v among_o divine_a principle_n first_o because_o he_o say_v not_o they_o be_v not_o number_v among_o divine_a principle_n but_o only_o not_o among_o the_o twelve_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o be_v a_o truth_n so_o manifest_a as_o minister_n can_v be_v ignorant_a thereof_o if_o they_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o creed_n second_o because_o in_o that_o very_a place_n and_o sentence_n he_o do_v affirm_v the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v holy_a and_o sacred_a what_o be_v this_o but_o divine_a very_o this_o accusation_n that_o protestant_n if_o they_o will_v be_v catholic_n must_v send_v the_o scripture_n pack_v be_v as_o true_a as_o what_o you_o 19_o you_o answer_v to_o the_o preface_n fol._n 6._o pag._n 1._o lin_v 19_o there_o also_o affirm_v that_o they_o must_v let_v the_o roman_a nahash_n pluck_v out_o their_o right_a eye_n and_o vow_v blind_a obedience_n unto_o he_o which_o you_o prove_v because_o bonaventure_n 5._o bonaventure_n in_o vitâ—_n francisci_fw-la c._n 5._o say_v that_o s._n francis_n exhort_v his_o friar_n unto_o blind_a obedience_n as_o though_o protestant_n may_v not_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o roman_a church_n except_o they_o will_v be_v friar_n or_o that_o by_o religious_a obedience_n man_n put_v out_o their_o right_a eye_n which_o regard_v god_n and_o heaven_n and_o not_o tather_v the_o left_a which_o look_v upon_o earth_n and_o worldly_a pleasure_n have_v you_o either_o the_o right_a or_o leave_v eye_n of_o wisdom_n you_o will_v not_o write_v as_o you_o do_v have_v you_o any_o spark_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n you_o will_v not_o vent_v such_o false_a &_o odious_a slander_n have_v you_o any_o dram_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n you_o
because_o know_v by_o the_o church_n perpetual_a tradition_n to_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o apostle_n miraculous_a authority_n to_o be_v of_o god_n by_o god_n supreme_a verity_n who_o can_v deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n the_o second_o part_n about_o the_o catholic_a resolution_n of_o faith_n no_o doubt_n but_o that_o to_o the_o end_n a_o man_n may_v believe_v divine_a inward_a illumination_n anoint_v his_o hart_n be_v necessary_a the_o question_n be_v what_o be_v the_o external_a infallible_a ground_n unto_o which_o divine_a inspiration_n move_v man_n to_o adhere_v that_o they_o may_v be_v settle_v in_o the_o true_a save_a faith_n the_o answer_n in_o few_o word_n be_v this_o the_o resolution_n of_o true_a religion_n be_v firm_o assure_v about_o four_o principle_n against_o four_o enemy_n by_o four_o perfection_n belong_v unto_o god_n as_o he_o be_v prima_fw-la veritas_fw-la prime_n and_o infinite_a verity_n that_o can_v deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v this_o i_o declare_v and_o prove_v the_o first_o principle_n prove_v §._o 1._o the_o first_o enemy_n of_o true_a christian_a religion_n be_v the_o pagan_a vivimus_fw-la pagan_a dicunt_fw-la pagani_fw-la benâ—_n vivimus_fw-la or_o profane_a joan._n profane_a fuerunt_fw-la philosophi_fw-la de_fw-la virtutibus_fw-la &_o vitijs_fw-la sublimia_fw-la multa_fw-la tractantes_fw-la aug._n tract_n 45._o in_o joan._n philosopher_n who_o be_v persuade_v he_o may_v attain_v unto_o perfect_a felicity_n and_o sanctity_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sole_a natural_a truth_n against_o this_o enemy_n be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o true_a christian_a religion_n the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v that_o only_a which_o be_v reveal_v of_o god_n unto_o his_o prophet_n about_o this_o principle_n true_a believer_n be_v resolve_v by_o a_o perfection_n which_o in_o the_o first_o place_n belong_v unto_o god_n as_o he_o be_v prime_a &_o infinite_a verity_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o can_v lie_v nor_o reveal_v any_o untruth_n when_o he_o speak_v immediate_o himself_o by_o secret_a inspiration_n hence_o we_o thus_o resolve_v god_n the_o prime_a verity_n can_v reveal_v untruth_n special_o about_o the_o state-matter_n of_o salvation_n when_o he_o speak_v by_o secret_a inspiration_n immediate_o himself_o but_o he_o reveal_v in_o this_o manner_n by_o inspiration_n unto_o his_o prophet_n that_o man_n can_v serve_v he_o true_o nor_o be_v save_v without_o know_v supernatural_a truth_n beyond_o the_o reason_n the_o as_o man_n felicity_n the_o blissful_a vision_n of_o god_n be_v above_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n so_o it_o be_v convenient_a god_n shall_v bring_v he_o unto_o it_o by_o believe_a truth_n above_o the_o reach_n of_o his_o reason_n reach_n of_o reason_n which_o truth_n in_o particular_a he_o reveal_v unto_o they_o therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v supernatural_a truth_n such_o as_o be_v reveal_v of_o god_n unto_o his_o prophet_n and_o other_o who_o he_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o teach_v immediate_o by_o himself_o and_o send_v they_o to_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o world_n this_o the_o prime_a and_o high_a principle_n of_o christian_a resolution_n protestant_n not_o in_o express_a word_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o by_o consequence_n reject_v from_o be_v the_o stay_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o as_o they_o that_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o aristotle_n last_o and_o final_o by_o the_o light_n and_o evidence_n thereof_o because_o it_o show_v itself_o to_o be_v conformable_a to_o reason_n do_v not_o build_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o aristotle_n nor_o upon_o his_o bare_a world_n even_o so_o they_o that_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o light_n &_o resplendent_a verity_n thereof_o because_o it_o show_v itself_o to_o be_v divine_a and_o heavenly_a truth_n as_o protestant_n pretend_v to_o do_v do_v not_o build_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n the_o author_n and_o doctor_n of_o scripture_n nor_o his_o bare_a mere_a &_o pure_a word_n this_o be_v most_o evident_a for_o who_o do_v not_o see_v that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o some_o doctor_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o another_o to_o believe_v his_o word_n through_o reverence_n unto_o his_o authority_n as_o know_v he_o to_o be_v infallible_a in_o his_o word_n hence_o the_o protestant_a faith_n be_v so_o independent_a of_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n as_o though_o god_n be_v not_o prime_a verity_n but_o fallible_a in_o his_o word_n yet_o their_o faith_n may_v subsist_v as_o now_o it_o do_v this_o be_v clear_a because_o let_v one_o be_v never_o so_o fallible_a and_o false_a yet_o when_o his_o say_n show_v themselves_o to_o be_v true_a we_o may_v yea_o we_o can_v but_o believe_v his_o word_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o resplendent_a verity_n thereof_o but_o protestant_n pretend_v that_o the_o say_n of_o scripture_n show_v themselves_o to_o be_v true_a by_o the_o light_n &_o lustre_n of_o the_o doctrine_n believe_v therein_o &_o upon_o this_o resplendent_a verity_n they_o build_v last_o their_o faith_n therefore_o though_o god_n be_v fallible_a &_o may_v be_v false_a yet_o their_o faith_n that_o his_o scripture_n be_v truth_n which_o show_v itself_o to_o be_v truth_n by_o the_o resplendent_a verity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n may_v subsist_v be_v this_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n which_o depend_v not_o upon_o god_n be_v the_o prime_n and_o infallible_a verity_n which_o give_v no_o more_o credit_n unto_o god_n than_o man_n will_v give_v unto_o a_o liar_n to_o wit_n to_o believe_v he_o so_o far_o as_o they_o see_v he_o to_o credit_v the_o word_n of_o his_o teach_n so_o far_o as_o it_o show_v itself_o to_o be_v truth_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o doctrine_n very_o this_o form_n of_o faith_n resolution_n be_v gross_a and_o unchristian_a which_o i_o be_o persuade_v protestant_n will_v not_o maintain_v do_v they_o well_o understand_v what_o they_o say_v or_o can_v they_o find_v some_o other_o way_n of_o resolution_n whereby_o they_o may_v know_v what_o doctrine_n be_v the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o god_n without_o be_v bind_v to_o rely_v upon_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o second_o principle_n demonstrate_v §._o 2._o some_z will_v say_v god_n be_v prime_a verity_n by_o who_o word_n we_o can_v be_v deceive_v but_o how_o prouâ—_n you_o these_o pretend_v divine_a revelation_n to_o be_v true_o such_o here_o come_v in_o the_o second_o enemy_n of_o true_a religion_n who_o follow_v his_o blind_a passion_n labour_v to_o deprive_v the_o world_n of_o the_o proof_n of_o divine_a revelation_n that_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o the_o sun_n this_o enemy_n be_v the_o jew_n who_o grant_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n to_o be_v supernatural_a truth_n reveal_v of_o god_n deny_v the_o reveal_v doctrine_n of_o god_n to_o be_v apostolical_a that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n against_o this_o enemy_n be_v the_o second_o principle_n of_o true_a religion_n the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n reveal_v of_o god_n be_v no_o other_o but_o apostolical_a that_o be_v which_o the_o apostle_n publish_v to_o the_o world_n about_o this_o principle_n true_a believer_n be_v resolve_v by_o a_o second_o perfection_n of_o the_o prime_a verity_n which_o be_v that_o he_o can_v with_o his_o seal_n that_o be_v with_o miracle_n and_o work_n proper_a to_o himself_o warrant_v or_o subsigne_v falsehood_n devise_v or_o vent_v by_o any_o man_n hence_o we_o make_v this_o resolution_n god_n be_v infinite_a verity_n can_v by_o sign_n and_o miracle_n testify_v falsehood_n devise_v and_o vent_v by_o man_n god_n have_v by_o manifest_a miracle_n testify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v his_o word_n and_o message_n ergo_fw-la the_o same_o be_v not_o a_o false_a religion_n invent_v of_o man_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n reveal_v of_o god_n the_o miracle_n by_o which_o the_o prime_a verity_n have_v give_v testimony_n unto_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o four_o head_n first_o the_o miraculous_a prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n most_o clear_o &_o punctual_o fullfil_v in_o christ_n jesus_n his_o b._n mother_n his_o apostle_n his_o church_n second_o the_o miraculous_a work_n in_o all_o kind_n which_o christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o disciple_n have_v wrought_v which_o be_v so_o many_o so_o manifest_a so_o wonderful_a &_o above_o nature_n as_o we_o can_v desire_v great_a evidence_n three_o the_o miraculous_a conversion_n of_o the_o world_n by_o twelve_o poor_a unlearned_a fisherman_n the_o world_n i_o say_v which_o they_o be_v in_o the_o flower_n of_o human_a pride_n &_o glory_n in_o the_o height_n of_o human_a erudition_n and_o learning_n bring_v they_o to_o believe_v a_o doctrine_n seem_o absurd_a in_o reason_n to_o follow_v a_o course_n of_o discipline_n true_o repugnant_a unto_o sensuality_n to_o embrace_v a_o way_n of_o salvation_n
so_o contemptible_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n that_o very_o the_o work_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n do_v not_o more_o clear_o discover_v god_n the_o author_n of_o nature_n than_o this_o of_o the_o world_n conversion_n do_v show_v itself_o to_o proceed_v from_o the_o author_n of_o grace_n four_o the_o miraculous_a continuance_n of_o a_o christian_a catholic_a church_n spread_v over_o the_o world_n foretell_v by_o our_o saviour_n notwithstanding_o so_o many_o persecusecution_n by_o the_o jew_n heathen_n heretic_n politician_n and_o dissolute_a christian_n against_o this_o principle_n of_o resolution_n minister_n 15._o minister_n chalenour_n in_o his_o credo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la p._n 1._o c._n 6._o field_n l._n 3._o cap._n 15._o and_o our_o minister_n cite_v minister_n reply_v pag._n â—16_n cite_v in_o particular_a object_n that_o miracle_n be_v only_o probable_a &_o not_o sufficient_a testimony_n of_o divine_a doctrine_n yea_o 14._o yea_o bellarm._n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr eccl._n cap._n 14._o bellarmine_n say_v we_o can_v know_v evident_o that_o miracle_n be_v true_a for_o if_o we_o do_v we_o shall_v know_v evident_o that_o our_o faith_n be_v true_a &_o so_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v faith_n i_o answer_v that_o such_o evidence_n as_o do_v exclude_v the_o necessity_n of_o pious_a reverence_n &_o affection_n unto_o god_n word_n evidence_n i_o say_v enforce_v man_n to_o believe_v can_v stand_v with_o true_a faith_n if_o we_o know_v by_o mathematical_a or_o metaphysical_a evidence_n that_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v true_a perchance_o this_o evidence_n will_v compel_v man_n to_o believe_v and_o overcome_v the_o natural_a obscurity_n and_o seem_a impossibility_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o as_o bellarmine_n say_v we_o can_v be_v mathematical_o and_o altogether_o infallible_o sure_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o miracle_n be_v true_a notwithstanding_o we_o must_v not_o deny_v what_o scripture_n affirm_v 36._o affirm_v joan._n 5â—_n 36._o that_o miracle_n be_v a_o sufficient_a testimony_n bind_v man_n to_o believe_v and_o consequent_o that_o we_o may_v know_v they_o to_o be_v true_a agebantur_fw-la true_a suarez_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la disput_fw-la 4._o sect_n 3._o n._n 9_o videntibus_fw-la constare_fw-la poterat_fw-la evidentia_fw-la naturali_fw-la vera_fw-la esse_fw-la quae_fw-la agebantur_fw-la by_o physical_a evidence_n as_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o thing_n we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n or_o of_o such_o as_o be_v once_o evident_a to_o the_o world_n be_v by_o the_o world_n full_a report_n declare_v unto_o us._n neither_o do_v this_o physical_a evidence_n of_o miracle_n take_v away_o the_o merit_n of_o faith_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o this_o evidence_n not_o be_v altogether_o and_o in_o the_o high_a deâ—ree_n infallible_a by_o itself_o for_o our_o sense_n may_v sometime_o be_v deceive_v be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o overcome_v the_o natural_a obscurity_n darkness_n &_o seem_a falsehood_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o miracle_n for_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o the_o like_v seem_v to_o reason_n as_o impossible_a as_o any_o miracle_n can_v seem_v evident_a unto_o sense_n hence_o when_o faith_n be_v propose_v by_o miracle_n arise_v a_o conflict_n betwixt_o the_o seem_a evidence_n of_o the_o miracle_n and_o the_o seem_a darkness_n and_o falsehood_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n against_o which_o obscurity_n a_o man_n can_v get_v the_o victory_n by_o the_o sole_a evidence_n of_o miracle_n except_o he_o be_v inward_o holpen_v by_o the_o light_n of_o god_n spirit_n move_v he_o by_o pious_a affection_n to_o cleave_v to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v by_o so_o clear_a testimony_n prove_v his_o word_n as_o a_o man_n shut_v up_o in_o â—_o chamber_n with_o two_o light_n whereof_o the_o one_o make_v â—he_n wall_n seem_v white_a the_o other_o blow_v can_v be_v firm_o resolve_v what_o to_o think_v till_o day_n light_n enter_v &_o obscure_v both_o those_o light_n discover_v the_o truth_n even_o so_o a_o man_n look_v upon_o christian_a doctrine_n by_o the_o light_n of_o christian_a miracle_n do_v to_o prove_v they_o will_v be_v move_v to_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v truth_n but_o look_v upon_o â—hem_n through_o the_o evidence_n of_o their_o seem_a impossibility_n unto_o reason_n they_o will_v seem_v false_a nor_o will_v he_o be_v able_a firm_o to_o resolve_v for_o the_o side_n of_o faith_n until_o the_o light_n of_o divine_a grace_n enter_v into_o his_o hart_n make_v he_o to_o prefer_v through_o pious_a reverence_n towards_o god_n the_o so_o propose_a authority_n of_o his_o word_n before_o the_o seem_a impossibility_n of_o man_n reason_n the_o three_o principle_n demonstrate_v §._o 3._o be_v resolve_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n be_v save_v truth_n &_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n we_o meet_v with_o a_o three_o enemy_n who_o labour_v to_o drive_v we_o out_o of_o the_o beat_a high_a way_n to_o know_v what_o doctrine_n be_v the_o apostle_n this_o enemy_n be_v the_o heretic_n a_o domestic_a enemy_n and_o therefore_o more_o dangerous_a these_o man_n grant_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n to_o be_v supernatural_a and_o reveal_v the_o reveal_v to_o be_v the_o apostolical_a and_o no_o other_o but_o they_o will_v have_v the_o rule_n of_o know_v what_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n teach_v to_o be_v special_a illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o catholic_a tradition_n for_o there_o be_v a_o double_a kind_n of_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n that_o may_v be_v pretend_v the_o one_o public_a by_o the_o uniform_a perpetual_a teach_n of_o pastor_n the_o other_o secret_a by_o the_o teach_n of_o some_o private_a man_n pretend_v to_o have_v be_v teach_v more_o singular_o and_o high_o than_o other_o man_n by_o the_o apostle_n the_o second_o kind_n of_o tradition_n hand_n to_o hand_n from_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o secret_a teach_n of_o a_o invisible_a church_n heretic_n have_v pretend_v but_o never_o the_o first_o of_o public_a and_o catholic_a tradition_n the_o cause_n why_o heretic_n prescribe_v the_o course_n to_o resolve_v by_o illumination_n be_v because_o a_o heretic_n will_v not_o admit_v doctrine_n deliver_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o christian_a ancestor_n but_o with_o choice_n receive_v some_o and_o reject_v other_o as_o he_o find_v good_a whence_o he_o have_v the_o electionis_fw-la the_o tertull._n de_fw-fr prescript_n cap._n 6._o haereses_fw-la dictae_fw-la graeca_n voce_fw-mi exinterpretatione_n electionis_fw-la name_n heretic_n that_o be_v one_o who_o be_v his_o own_o carver_n and_o chooser_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n still_o legunt_fw-la still_o augustin_n l._n 7._o de_fw-fr gen._n ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr c._n 9_o neque_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la omnes_fw-la haeretici_fw-la scripturas_fw-la catholicas_n legunt_fw-la pretend_v for_o all_o his_o fancy_n scripture_n understand_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o catholic_a tradition_n be_v by_o he_o admit_v as_o a_o rule_n infallible_a to_o know_v what_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n preach_v he_o can_v not_o have_v liberty_n to_o choose_v according_a to_o his_o best_a like_n but_o will_v be_v bind_v accipere_fw-la bind_v nobis_fw-la nostro_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la indulgere_fw-la sed_fw-la ê—_n apostoli_fw-la fideliter_fw-la consignarunt_fw-la accipere_fw-la to_o receive_v the_o form_n of_o religion_n make_v unto_o he_o by_o tradition_n of_o ancestor_n hence_o against_o this_o way_n of_o catholic_a tradition_n he_o band_v with_o might_n and_o main_n charge_v the_o same_o to_o be_v fallible_a that_o error_n may_v secret_o creep_v into_o it_o teach_v man_n to_o retire_v unto_o the_o inward_a teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o only_a secure_a mean_n to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o apostolical_a scripture_n which_o the_o apostolical_a interpretation_n of_o they_o against_o this_o enemy_n be_v the_o three_o principle_n of_o true_a christian_a religion_n the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n be_v the_o catholic_a to_o wit_n the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o tradition_n of_o whole_a christian_a world_n of_o father_n unto_o whole_a christian_a world_n of_o child_n that_o in_o matter_n of_o christian_a religion_n heresy_n that_o be_v private_a election_n and_o choice_n may_v have_v no_o place_n about_o this_o principle_n faith_n be_v resolve_v and_o assure_v by_o a_o three_o perfection_n belong_v to_o god_n as_o he_o be_v prime_a verity_n this_o be_v that_o he_o can_v so_o much_o as_o connive_v unto_o falsehood_n whereby_o he_o become_v any_o way_n accessary_a of_o deceive_a then_o that_o simple_o ready_o religious_o believe_v what_o they_o have_v just_a reason_n to_o think_v to_o be_v his_o word_n but_o there_o be_v just_a and_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o full_a and_o perpetual_a tradition_n hand_n to_o hand_n from_o the_o apostle_n be_v very_o their_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o
â—f_n his_o spirit_n inward_o move_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o adhere_v unto_o a_o infallible_a external_a ground_n of_o assurance_n propose_v unto_o he_o god_n by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o grace_n make_v he_o apprehend_v divine_o of_o the_o authority_n thereof_o this_o second_o manner_n of_o inward_a assurance_n be_v ordinary_o give_v unto_o every_o christian_a without_o 6._o without_o triden_n sess_v 6._o can._n 3._o arausican_n 2._o can._n 6._o which_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o believe_v supernatural_o and_o as_o he_o ought_v unto_o salvation_n the_o first_o manner_n of_o assurance_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n such_o as_o the_o prophet_n have_v wherefore_o protestant_n if_o they_o callenge_v this_o first_o manner_n of_o inward_a teach_n &_o assurance_n they_o approve_v enthusiasm_n &_o immediate_a revelation_n which_o in_o the_o swenkfeldian_o they_o seem_v to_o condemn_v if_o they_o challenge_v only_o the_o second_o manner_n of_o inward_a teach_n and_o assurance_n then_o beside_o inward_a light_n they_o must_v assign_v a_o external_a sufficient_a ground_n why_o they_o believe_v these_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o apostle_n &_o then_o i_o ask_v what_o ground_n this_o be_v beside_o tradition_n second_o they_o will_v object_v that_o though_o they_o have_v no_o infallible_a ground_n beside_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o teach_v immediate_o in_o prophetical_a manner_n because_o they_o be_v also_o teach_v by_o a_o external_a probable_a motive_n to_o wit_v the_o church_n tradition_n i_o answer_v that_o except_o they_o assign_v a_o external_a infallible_a mean_n beside_o god_n inward_a teach_n they_o can_v avoid_v but_o they_o challenge_v immediate_a revelation_n for_o whosoever_o know_v thing_n assure_o by_o the_o inward_a teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o a_o external_a infallible_a motive_n unto_o which_o he_o do_v adhere_v be_v assure_v prophetical_o though_o he_o have_v some_o external_a probable_a motive_n so_o to_o think_v s._n peter_n have_v some_o conjectural_a sign_n of_o simon_n magus_n his_o perversity_n &_o incorrigible_a malice_n yet_o see_v esse_fw-la see_v act._n 8.32_o in_o felle_fw-la amaritudinis_fw-la &_o obligatione_fw-la peccati_fw-la video_fw-la te_fw-la esse_fw-la he_o know_v it_o assure_o we_o believe_v he_o know_v it_o by_o the_o light_n of_o prophesy_n because_o beside_o inward_a assurance_n he_o have_v no_o external_a infallible_a ground_n if_o one_o see_v a_o man_n give_v public_o alm_n though_o he_o perceive_v probable_a token_n &_o sign_n that_o he_o do_v it_o out_o of_o a_o vayneglorious_a intention_n yet_o can_v he_o be_v sure_a thereof_o but_o by_o the_o light_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n because_o the_o other_o token_n be_v not_o ground_n sufficient_a to_o make_v he_o sure_o for_o if_o a_o man_n be_v sure_a &_o have_v no_o ground_n of_o this_o assurance_n in_o any_o thing_n out_o of_o his_o own_o hart_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o be_v assure_v immediate_o &_o only_o by_o god_n inward_a speak_v wherefore_o protestant_n if_o they_o will_v disclaim_v in_o truth_n and_o not_o in_o word_n only_o from_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o teach_n they_o must_v either_o grant_v tradition_n to_o be_v infallible_a or_o else_o assign_v some_o external_a infallible_a ground_n beside_o tradition_n whereby_o they_o be_v teach_v what_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n deliver_v three_o they_o will_v say_v they_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o a_o external_a infallible_a ground_n beside_o tradition_n to_o wit_n by_o certain_a light_n lustre_n evidence_n of_o truth_n which_o they_o see_v to_o blaze_v &_o emane_n from_o the_o thing_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n by_o which_o they_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o be_v heavenly_a i_o answer_v if_o they_o do_v see_v such_o lustre_n and_o light_n that_o clear_o &_o not_o only_o probable_o convince_v the_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v heavenly_a truth_n they_o be_v not_o indeed_o assure_v by_o immediate_a dark_a revelation_n but_o by_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o heavenly_a knowledge_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o supernatural_a light_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n believe_v which_o be_v a_o paradox_n and_o pretence_n far_o more_o false_a and_o sensible_o absurd_a then_o be_v the_o challenge_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n or_o enthusiasm_n as_o have_v be_v show_v wherefore_o see_v that_o god_n have_v choose_v no_o external_a mean_n beside_o catholic_a tradition_n to_o make_v man_n know_v perpetual_o until_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n what_o doctrine_n &_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n publish_v it_o be_v clear_a unto_o every_o christian_a that_o this_o be_v the_o mean_n by_o he_o choose_v &_o which_o he_o do_v assist_v that_o it_o can_v be_v obnoxious_a unto_o error_n so_o that_o precedent_o and_o independent_o of_o scripture_n the_o catholic_a tradition_n of_o christian_a pastor_n &_o father_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v infallible_a through_o divine_a special_a assistance_n and_o therefore_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o faith_n infallible_a assurance_n the_o four_o principle_n prove_v §._o 6._o if_o we_o be_v resolve_v that_o save_v truth_n be_v that_o which_o god_n reveal_v that_o he_o reveal_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n publish_v the_o doctrine_n publish_v by_o then_o the_o catholic_a christian_a tradition_n our_o search_n be_v end_v when_o we_o have_v find_v the_o christian_a catholic_a church_n here_o the_o four_o enemy_n of_o true_a christian_a religion_n offer_v himself_o to_o wit_n the_o wilful_a ignorant_a these_o kind_n of_o man_n not_o only_o hold_v against_o pagan_n the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n to_o be_v that_o only_o which_o be_v reveal_v of_o god_n against_o jew_n the_o reveal_v of_o god_n to_o be_v only_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o in_o word_n they_o condemn_v the_o heretic_n &_o profess_v that_o no_o doctrine_n be_v true_o apostolical_a but_o the_o catholic_n yet_o in_o resolve_v what_o doctrine_n be_v the_o catholic_a they_o follow_v the_o partiality_n of_o their_o affection_n these_o be_v term_v by_o 1._o by_o de_fw-fr util_fw-la cred_a c._n 1._o s._n augustine_n credentes_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la believer_n of_o heretic_n build_v upon_o the_o seem_a learning_n and_o sanctity_n of_o some_o man_n be_v therein_o so_o wilful_a as_o to_o venture_v their_o soul_n that_o such_o doctrine_n be_v catholic_a not_o care_v nor_o know_v what_o they_o say_v nor_o what_o the_o word_n catholic_a put_v into_o the_o creed_n by_o the_o apostle_n do_v import_v some_o be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o to_o think_v that_o the_o word_n catholic_a do_v signify_v the_o same_o as_o conform_v unto_o scripture_n and_o so_o what_o doctrine_n be_v catholic_a they_o resolve_v by_o the_o light_n and_o lustre_n of_o the_o doctrine_n or_o by_o the_o in_o ward_n teach_v of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o fall_v upon_o the_o principle_n of_o heresy_n and_o become_v not_o so_o much_o believer_n of_o heretic_n as_o heretic_n some_o understand_v by_o the_o word_n catholic_a doctrine_n true_o catholic_a that_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o christian_a world_n of_o father_n unto_o christian_a world_n of_o child_n yet_o be_v so_o blind_a as_o to_o give_v this_o title_n unto_o sect_n late_o spring_v up_o which_o through_o pretend_a singular_a illumination_n get_v by_o peruse_v the_o scripture_n have_v choose_v form_n of_o faith_n opposite_a one_o against_o another_o reform_v against_o the_o form_n to_o they_o deliver_v by_o their_o ancestor_n these_o sect_n i_o say_v they_o term_v catholic_a which_o not_o to_o be_v catholic_a in_o this_o sense_n be_v as_o evident_a as_o that_o night_n be_v not_o day_n some_o through_o wilful_a ignorance_n no_o less_o gross_o divide_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_a according_a to_o the_o division_n of_o country_n name_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n which_o speech_n have_v no_o more_o sense_n than_o this_o a_o fashion_n ever_o since_o christ_n universal_o over_o the_o world_n new_o begin_v and_o proper_a unto_o england_n against_o this_o enemy_n true_a religion_n be_v resolve_v in_o this_o four_o principle_n the_o catholic_a tradition_n of_o doctrine_n from_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o roman_n by_o roman_a we_o understand_v not_o only_o the_o religion_n profess_v within_o the_o city_n &_o diocese_n of_o rome_n but_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o they_o that_o any_o where_fw-mi acknowledge_v the_o primacy_n of_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n which_o now_o be_v the_o roman_a bishop_n about_o this_o principle_n faith_n be_v assure_v by_o a_o four_o perfection_n belong_v unto_o god_n as_o he_o be_v prime_a verity_n reveal_v truth_n which_o be_v that_o he_o can_v permit_v that_o the_o know_v of_o save_v doctrine_n be_v impossible_a hence_o i_o argue_v god_n be_v prime_a verity_n reveal_v can_v permit_v the_o mean_n of_o know_v his_o save_a truth_n to_o be_v hide_v nor_o a_o false_a mean_n to_o
enough_o to_o know_v actual_o some_o doctrine_n which_o be_v in_o scripture_n but_o he_o must_v know_v that_o it_o be_v in_o scripture_n and_o believe_v the_o scripture_n â—o_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o ignorant_a person_n can_v know_v infallible_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n true_o translate_v further_o than_o they_o find_v they_o conform_v to_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o they_o build_v their_o faith_n final_o upon_o tradition_n &_o not_o upon_o scripture_n true_o translate_v light_n of_o the_o doctrine_n shine_v in_o true_a translation_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o doctrine_n receive_v by_o tradition_n of_o ancestor_n and_o thereupon_o so_o firm_o believe_v as_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v scripture_n to_o be_v true_o translate_v so_o far_o and_o no_o further_a than_o they_o perceyve_v they_o consonant_n with_o the_o faith_n deliver_v unto_o they_o so_o that_o their_o last_o and_o final_a resolution_n for_o substantial_a point_n be_v not_o into_o scripture_n true_o translate_v into_o their_o vulgar_a tongue_n but_o into_o tradition_n by_o the_o light_n whereof_o they_o discern_v that_o the_o translation_n be_v true_a more_o or_o less_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n they_o have_v by_o tradition_n the_o three_o argument_n if_o all_o the_o main_n and_o substantial_a point_n of_o christian_a faith_n must_v be_v know_v and_o firm_o believe_v before_o we_o can_v secure_o read_v and_o true_o understand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n than_o the_o main_n and_o substantial_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v believe_v not_o upon_o scripture_n but_o upon_o tradition_n precedent_o unto_o scripture_n this_o be_v clear_a because_o true_a faith_n be_v not_o build_v but_o upon_o scripture_n true_o understand_v neither_o can_v scripture_n before_o it_o be_v true_o understand_v of_o a_o man_n be_v to_o he_o a_o ground_n of_o assure_a persuasion_n but_o we_o can_v understand_v the_o scripture_n secure_o and_o aright_o before_o we_o know_v the_o substantial_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o all_o be_v bind_v express_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n the_o the_o minister_n here_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v tradition_n unwritten_a which_o discourse_n be_v impertinent_a and_o the_o inference_n false_a for_o himself_o grant_v pag._n 150._o lin_v 16._o that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v both_o write_v tradition_n and_o unwritten_a the_o doctrine_n then_o of_o tradition_n be_v term_v unwritten_a not_o because_o it_o be_v no_o way_n write_v but_o because_o as_o the_o answerer_n say_v it_o be_v know_v by_o preach_v precedent_o and_o independent_o of_o scripture_n summary_n comprehension_n of_o which_o point_n be_v term_v the_o rule_n 13._o rule_n tertul._n de_fw-fr praescr_n c._n 13._o of_o faith_n this_o be_v gross_a be_v the_o answerer_n here_o bring_v three_o argument_n that_o convince_v that_o none_o can_v understand_v scripture_n secure_o and_o without_o danger_n of_o damnable_a error_n that_o be_v not_o aforehand_o ground_v in_o the_o substantial_a article_n of_o faith_n the_o minister_n though_o he_o profess_v to_o have_v set_v down_o the_o answer_n verbatim_o leave_v all_o this_o out_o and_o then_o cry_v thus_o against_o the_o jesuite_n pag._n 34._o circa_fw-la finem_fw-la that_o man_n must_v be_v first_o instruct_v in_o the_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n before_o they_o can_v secured_o read_v and_o interpret_v scripture_n be_v affirm_v by_o the_o jesuite_n but_o not_o prove_v thus_o he_o what_o not_o prove_v the_o jesuit_n bring_v three_o large_a convictive_a proof_n thereof_o which_o you_o because_o you_o can_v answer_v omit_v and_o then_o cry_v the_o jesuit_n do_v say_v and_o not_o prove_v this_o deal_n be_v gross_a prove_v by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o protestans_fw-la in_o who_o name_n 4._o name_n d._n feild_n l._n 3._o of_o the_o church_n cap._n 4._o d._n feild_n write_v in_o this_o sort_n we_o hold_v with_o the_o papist_n that_o neither_o conference_n of_o place_n nor_o consideration_n of_o antecedentia_fw-la and_o consequentia_fw-la nor_o the_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n and_o look_v into_o the_o original_n â—s_v of_o any_o force_n unless_o we_o find_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o conceive_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o mean_v in_o the_o place_n interpret_v to_o be_v consonant_n unto_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 19_o faith_n d._n feild_n l._n 4._o of_o the_o church_n cap._n 14._o &_o 19_o for_o who_o can_v be_v able_a to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n but_o he_o that_o be_v settle_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n presuppose_v in_o their_o delivery_n of_o scripture_n second_o by_o the_o experience_n both_o of_o all_o former_a age_n and_o this_o present_a prove_v by_o too_o many_o example_n that_o such_o as_o come_v to_o read_v &_o expound_v scripture_n without_o be_v aforehand_o settle_v by_o tradition_n in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n do_v fall_n into_o error_n most_o damnable_a against_o the_o main_a article_n of_o the_o creed_n as_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o the_o incarnation_n baptism_n and_o other_o so_o that_o read_v &_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n make_v not_o man_n christian_n but_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v make_v by_o tradition_n at_o the_o least_o for_o substantial_a point_n such_o as_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v express_o to_o know_v three_o we_o be_v not_o more_o able_a to_o understand_v scripture_n then_o be_v our_o forefather_n the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v there_o reason_n that_o we_o shall_v so_o think_v of_o ourselves_o but_o they_o think_v themselves_o unable_a to_o interpret_v scripture_n precise_o of_o itself_o by_o conference_n of_o place_n without_o the_o light_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n aforehand_o know_v and_o firm_o believe_v upon_o the_o church_n perpetual_a tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n witness_n 9_o witness_n ruffinus_n eccles._n hist._n l._n 2._o c._n 9_o s._n basill_n and_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n the_o two_o grande_fw-fr doctor_n of_o the_o grecian_a church_n and_o origen_n who_o thus_o write_v 29._o write_v orig._n tract_n in_o matth._n cap._n 29._o in_o our_o understand_v of_o scripture_n we_o must_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o first_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n nor_o believe_v otherwise_o but_o as_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v by_o succession_n deliver_v to_o us._n ergo_fw-la no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o read_v &_o interpret_v scripture_n without_o scripture_n without_o protestant_n affirm_v as_o whitaker_n contr_n 1._o q._n 4._o c._n 2._o and_o other_o that_o no_o man_n can_v understand_v scripture_n that_o bring_v not_o with_o he_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o christian_a piety_n puras_fw-la &_o sanctas_fw-la mentes_fw-la which_o do_v most_o evident_o demonstrate_v that_o faith_n about_o substantial_a point_n be_v ground_v on_o god_n word_n precedent_o unto_o scripture_n that_o persuasion_n which_o be_v precedent_n unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n and_o be_v the_o rule_n guide_v we_o in_o our_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n can_v be_v ground_v upon_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n but_o christian_a faith_n &_o piety_n as_o they_o grant_v be_v precedent_n unto_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n yea_o must_v be_v bring_v unto_o the_o read_n thereof_o and_o direct_v we_o in_o it_o ergo_fw-la faith_n be_v not_o original_o ground_v on_o scripture_n the_o light_n &_o assistance_n of_o firm_a christian_a faith_n aforehand_o conceive_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n deliver_v what_o by_o tradition_n from_o ancestor_n she_o receive_v whence_o i_o also_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v exceed_o dangerous_a boldness_n in_o man_n of_o this_o age_n so_o to_o presume_v on_o their_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n get_v by_o diligent_a read_n and_o confer_v of_o place_n as_o they_o care_v not_o though_o a_o 344._o a_o luther_n de_fw-fr captiu_fw-la babyl_n tom._n 2._o wittenberg_n pag._n 344._o thousand_o of_o cyprian_n augustin_n church_n &_o tradition_n shall_v stand_v against_o they_o the_o four_o argument_n those_o that_o understand_v the_o scripture_n aright_o must_v be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v to_o who_o the_o apostle_n write_v and_o deliver_v the_o scripture_n and_o who_o instruction_n they_o intend_v by_o their_o writing_n but_o the_o apostle_n as_o d._n margin_n d._n lib._n 4._o of_o the_o church_n c._n 4._o in_o the_o margin_n feild_n acknowledge_v write_v to_o they_o they_o have_v former_o teach_v more_o at_o large_a that_o be_v instruct_v and_o ground_v in_o all_o substantial_a and_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n that_o know_v the_o common_a necessary_a observation_n of_o christianity_n ergo_fw-la they_o that_o read_v and_o presume_v to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n without_o first_o know_v and_o firm_o believe_v by_o tradition_n at_o the_o least_o all_o necessary_a and_o substantial_a point_n of_o faith_n church_n faith_n the_o minister_n pag._n 34._o lin_v 34._o charge_v the_o
be_v grant_v on_o both_o side_n the_o only_a question_n be_v by_o what_o rule_n these_o doctrine_n involue_v be_v unfold_v and_o make_v know_v unto_o we_o as_o article_n of_o faith_n protestant_n say_v by_o scripture_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o logic_n and_o reason_n wotton_n trial_n of_o the_o romish_a etc._n etc._n pag_n 88_o lin_v 29._o and_o by_o other_o thing_n beside_o scripture_n evident_a in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n feild_n pag_n 281._o lin_v 20._o catholic_n hold_v that_o the_o rule_n to_o expound_v scripture_n bind_v all_o man_n to_o believe_v deduction_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o logic_n but_o the_o tradition_n and_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o catholic_a doctrine_n be_v prove_v first_o because_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v for_o the_o capacity_n of_o unlearned_a man_n aswell_o as_o of_o learned_a but_o man_n unlearned_a can_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o virtualitye_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o logic_n or_o logical_a deduction_n for_o they_o can_v understand_v when_o a_o argument_n be_v good_a by_o the_o rule_n of_o logic_n second_o the_o scripture_n itself_o to_o supply_v her_o want_n send_v we_o not_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o logic_n but_o unto_o tradition_n say_v 2._o thessaly_n 2.15_o hold_v fast_o the_o tradition_n you_o have_v receive_v by_o word_n or_o our_o epistle_n they_o send_v man_n to_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 1._o tim._n 3.15_o which_o whosoever_o do_v not_o hear_v be_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n matth._n 13.5.7_o therefore_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o church-tradition_n &_o not_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o logic_n do_v we_o learn_v authentical_o the_o confess_a virtuality_n obscurity_n and_o involution_n of_o scripture_n about_o matter_n of_o faith_n three_o the_o father_n about_o matter_n involue_v in_o scripture_n send_v man_n not_o unto_o logic_n but_o unto_o tradition_n avouch_v the_o same_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n as_o certain_a &_o no_o less_o estimable_a than_o scripture_n s._n chrysostome_n homil_n 4_o in_o 2._o ad_fw-la thessaly_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o deliver_v all_o thing_n in_o scripture_n but_o some_o thing_n without_o writing_n and_o these_o be_v as_o much_o to_o be_v credit_v as_o the_o write_a it_o be_v a_o tradition_n this_o be_v enough_o seek_v no_o more_o the_o same_o be_v teach_v by_o s._n dionysius_n eccles._n hierar_n c._n 1._o iren._n l._n 2._o c._n 2.3_o &_o 4._o eusebius_n lib._n 1._o the_o demonst_a euang._n c._n 8._o by_o s._n basill_n the_o spirit_n sanct_a c._n 27._o epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 55._o &_o 61._o aug._n de_fw-fr baptis_n li._n 2._o c._n 7._o &_o lib._n 5._o c._n 23._o and_o the_o rest_n final_o we_o dislike_v the_o protestant_a manner_n of_o control_v the_o church_n by_o scripture_n for_o on_o the_o one_o side_n they_o contradict_v the_o universal_a custom_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n at_o the_o least_o and_o as_o they_o grant_v of_o many_o age_n say_v the_o popish_a doctrine_n during_o the_o space_n of_o nine_o hundred_o year_n have_v spread_v itself_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o that_o a_o universal_a apostasy_n be_v over_o the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n perkins_n exposit._n of_o the_o creed_n pag._n 307._o &_o 400._o on_o the_o other_o side_n their_o argument_n out_o of_o scripture_n be_v at_o the_o most_o but_o probable_a and_o they_o sometime_o challenge_v no_o more_o homini_fw-la non_fw-la prorsus_fw-la alienato_fw-la probabilior_fw-la apparet_fw-la whitak_v contr_n 1._o q._n 5._o c_o 8._o circa_fw-la finem_fw-la other_o allege_v scripture_n not_o with_o as_o probable_a colour_n as_o we_o do_v john_n white_n defence_n pag._n 321._o yea_o this_o minister_n in_o his_o reply_n do_v acknowledge_v pag._n 581._o that_o by_o sophistry_n we_o give_v unto_o their_o scripturall_a argument_n seem_v and_o appear_v solution_n now_o we_o catholic_n think_v it_o to_o be_v heretical_a &_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v insolent_a madness_n upon_o probability_n upon_o argument_n from_o scripture_n that_o receive_v seem_a solution_n to_o contradict_v the_o christian_a universal_a tradition_n of_o many_o hundred_o year_n for_o what_o the_o minister_n say_v this_o to_o be_v do_v by_o sophistry_n be_v ridiculous_a for_o if_o to_o give_v seem_v plausible_a and_o probable_a solution_n unto_o scripturall_a argument_n against_o the_o full_a tradition_n of_o christianity_n be_v sophistry_n what_o be_v true_a theology_n on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o for_o man_n to_o stand_v against_o the_o tradition_n of_o so_o many_o whole_a christian_a age_n upon_o argument_n they_o confess_v to_o be_v probable_o and_o seem_o answer_v be_v christianity_n what_o be_v heretical_a obstinacy_n five_o whereas_o you_o object_n that_o pag._n 199._o lin_v 6._o the_o father_n dispute_v from_o scripture_n negative_o against_o heretic_n in_o this_o sort_n doctrine_n be_v not_o clear_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o faith_n you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o father_n proceed_v upon_o a_o supposition_n that_o be_v know_v unto_o all_o and_o grant_v by_o the_o heretic_n themselves_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o doctrine_n they_o dispute_v against_o be_v not_o the_o full_a and_o public_a tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o see_v scripture_n as_o we_o have_v show_v do_v necessary_o suppose_v tradition_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o true_a text_n and_o sense_n thereof_o so_o likewise_o the_o father_n when_o they_o urge_v that_o all_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v which_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n still_o suppose_v that_o that_o doctrine_n be_v not_o the_o public_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n where_o we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o only_o require_v of_o heretic_n proof_n from_o scripture_n by_o way_n of_o deduction_n &_o logical_a inference_n for_o such_o all_o heretic_n do_v pretend_v and_o herewith_o delude_v silly_a sot_n as_o now_o protestant_n do_v but_o they_o require_v of_o heretic_n to_o show_v their_o doctrine_n in_o scripture_n ipsis_fw-la dictionibus_fw-la say_v irenaeus_n l._n 2._o c._n 36._o express_o and_o in_o term_n and_o prove_v it_o not_o by_o text_n say_v s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr unitat_fw-la eccles._n c._n 3._o which_o require_v sharpness_n of_o wit_n in_o the_o auditor_n to_o judge_v who_o do_v more_o probable_o interpret_v they_o not_o by_o place_n quae_fw-la vel_fw-la interpretem_fw-la quaerunt_fw-la which_o require_v a_o interpreter_n and_o a_o arguer_n make_v logical_a inference_n upon_o the_o text_n so_o conclude_v for_o his_o purpose_n but_o by_o place_n plain_a manifest_a clear_a which_o leave_v no_o place_n to_o contrary_a exposition_n and_o that_o no_o sophystry_n can_v wrest_v they_o to_o other_o sense_n to_o the_o end_n that_o controversye_n which_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n be_v define_v by_o god_n formal_a word_n and_o not_o by_o deduction_n from_o it_o according_a to_o logical_a form_n for_o say_v s._n augustine_n what_o more_o unjust_a then_o ingeniorum_fw-la contentionibus_fw-la causam_fw-la populorum_fw-la committere_fw-la hence_o the_o father_n negative_a argument_n from_o scripture_n overthrow_v protestant_n religion_n for_o thus_o i_o argue_v nothing_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o necessity_n which_o be_v not_o formal_o and_o express_o reveal_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n either_o write_v or_o unwritten_a deliver_v by_o full_a ecclesiastical_a tradition_n but_o no_o heretic_n ever_o do_v nor_o our_o protestant_n now_o do_v or_o can_v pretend_v perpetual_a public_a tradition_n unwritten_a for_o their_o doctrine_n against_o the_o catholic_a and_o roman_a church_n nor_o can_v they_o prove_v their_o tenet_n ipsis_fw-la dictionibus_fw-la ex_fw-la scriptura_fw-la by_o scripture_n aver_n they_o in_o express_a term_n only_o they_o claim_v text_n which_o as_o themselves_o confess_v receive_v seem_v &_o appear_v solution_n against_o which_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v but_o that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o sophistry_n so_o bring_v the_o business_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v decide_v by_o contention_n of_o wit_n therefore_o their_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o unchristian_a final_o it_o be_v great_a vanity_n in_o you_o to_o think_v that_o the_o tradition_n unwritten_a mention_v by_o father_n be_v conform_v to_o your_o doctrine_n write_v as_o you_o do_v pag._n 46._o by_o tradition_n the_o father_n understand_v not_o the_o fabulous_a dream_n and_o invention_n of_o papal_o who_o like_o pharisees_n corrupt_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o scripture_n by_o their_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o affirm_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v apostolical_a which_o agree_v with_o the_o confess_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n like_o darkness_n with_o light_n thus_o you_o with_o much_o bitterness_n and_o no_o less_o falsehood_n for_o what_o gerson_n de_fw-fr signis_fw-la ruinae_fw-la eccles._n sig_n 5._o say_v of_o the_o heresye_n of_o his_o age_n to_o wit_n
of_o waldo_n wickliff_n and_o husse_n fabulae_fw-la sunt_fw-la they_o be_v fable_n you_o turn_v as_o by_o he_o speak_v of_o perpetual_a tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o roman_a church_n the_o pharisee_n do_v indeed_o corrupt_a scripture_n but_o how_o by_o logical_a deduction_n out_o of_o the_o same_o according_a to_o your_o protestant_a and_o the_o common_a heretical_a fashion_n pretend_v great_a skill_n than_o all_o their_o ancestor_n that_o they_o do_v affirm_v that_o their_o special_a observation_n be_v tradition_n unwritten_a from_o moses_n the_o scripture_n have_v not_o a_o word_n yea_o the_o thing_n they_o most_o of_o all_o object_v against_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o write_a tradition_n of_o moses_n about_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n day_n joan._n 7._o from_o which_o precept_n not_o by_o tradition_n unwritten_a but_o by_o logical_a inference_n they_o conclude_v that_o our_o lord_n break_v the_o sabboth-day_n by_o heal_a disease_a person_n thereon_o so_o that_o pharasaicall_a tradition_n be_v never_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o be_v doctrine_n unwritten_a as_o you_o imagine_v but_o to_o be_v doctrine_n conclude_v from_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n and_o logic_n just_a according_a to_o your_o protestant_a pretence_n also_o what_o you_o say_v that_o the_o father_n tradition_n unwritten_a be_v not_o our_o doctrine_n but_o you_o be_v speak_v because_o you_o will_v have_v man_n so_o think_v though_o they_o err_v not_o because_o you_o can_v think_v the_o same_o to_o be_v so_o in_o truth_n for_o thus_o i_o argue_v against_o this_o your_o silly_a shift_n the_o father_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o word_n understand_v by_o tradition_n apostolical_a unwritten_a dogmata_fw-la quae_fw-la peti_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la è_fw-la sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la doctrine_n of_o faith_n that_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o such_o certitude_n as_o they_o may_v thereupon_o be_v believe_v as_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o you_o pretend_v and_o glory_n that_o all_o your_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v ex_fw-la sacris_fw-la scripture_n petitae_fw-la so_o draw_v and_o gather_v from_o holy_a scripture_n as_o they_o be_v believe_v as_o faith_n only_o upon_o this_o rule_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v great_a vanity_n for_o you_o to_o say_v that_o the_o father_n by_o apostolical_a tradition_n unwritten_a understand_v the_o doctrine_n not_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o of_o your_o protestant_a separation_n and_o if_o from_o generality_n upon_o which_o minister_n who_o drift_n be_v to_o deceyve_v do_v willing_o dwell_v we_o descend_v to_o particular_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o you_o reject_v those_o doctrine_n &_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o fabulous_a dream_n and_o human_a invention_n which_o the_o father_n express_o and_o in_o term_n affirm_v to_o be_v apostolical_a tradition_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a decease_a protestant_n esteem_v fabulous_a the_o pop._n the_o the_o chrys._n homil_n 69._o ad_fw-la pop._n father_n affirm_v it_o be_v ab_fw-la apostolis_n sancitum_fw-la ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o bind_n of_o the_o cleargyman_n and_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a ministry_n to_o single_a life_n and_o from_o woo_v &_o wive_n do_v not_o protestant_n detest_v as_o impious_a 2._o impious_a impious_a council_n carthag_n can._n 2._o yet_o the_o father_n say_v haec_fw-la docuâ—runt_fw-la apostoli_fw-la haec_fw-la seruavit_fw-la antiquitas_fw-la this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v this_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o ancient_n that_o it_o be_v damnable_a sin_n for_o votary_n to_o marry_v after_o their_o vow_n do_v not_o protestant_n contemn_v as_o a_o fabulous_a invention_n &_o yet_o 61._o yet_o yet_o epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 61._o the_o father_n say_v tradiderunt_fw-la sancti_fw-la dei_fw-la apostoli_fw-la this_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n of_o god_n the_o custom_n of_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n on_o the_o forehead_n protestant_n deride_v as_o foolish_a 27._o foolish_a foolish_a basil._n the_o spirit_n sanct._n c._n 27._o yet_o the_o father_n affirm_v hoc_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la patres_fw-la nostri_fw-la in_o silentio_fw-la sine_fw-la literis_fw-la it_o be_v teach_v by_o our_o father_n the_o apostle_n in_o silent_a tradition_n without_o writing_n the_o fast_a of_o lent_n be_v it_o not_o in_o neglect_n and_o derision_n with_o protestant_n &_o yet_o the_o montan._n the_o the_o hieron_n epist._n ad_fw-la marcell_n de_fw-fr erroribus_fw-la montan._n father_n say_v as_o we_o do_v quadragesiman_n semel_fw-la in_o anno_fw-la ex_fw-la apostolica_fw-la traditione_n ieiunamus_fw-la we_o fast_o one_o lent_n a_o year_n by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o protestant_n also_o scorn_v the_o feast_n of_o ember-week_n four_o time_n in_o the_o year_n and_o yet_o the_o pentecost_n the_o the_o leo_fw-la de_fw-fr ieiunio_fw-la sexti_fw-la mensis_fw-la &_o serm._n 6._o de_fw-fr pentecost_n father_n say_v ex_fw-la apostolica_fw-la traditione_n seruantur_fw-la they_o be_v receyve_v by_o apostolical_a tradition_n to_o fast_o one_o friday_n or_o the_o sixth_o day_n of_o the_o week_n in_o memory_n of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n protestant_n condemn_v as_o superstitious_a yet_o 75._o yet_o yet_o epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 75._o the_o father_n say_v hoc_fw-la decreverunt_fw-la apostoli_fw-la the_o apostle_n make_v this_o decree_n and_o the_o church_n by_o tradition_n from_o they_o have_v perpetual_o observe_v it_o the_o make_n and_o bless_v of_o holy_a water_n do_v not_o protestant_n reject_v as_o magical_a yet_o the_o 27._o the_o the_o basil._n the_o spir_n san_fw-it c._n 27._o father_n say_v express_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o mingle_v water_n with_o wine_n in_o the_o chalice_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n be_v think_v by_o protestant_n to_o be_v fabulous_a but_o by_o the_o father_n 3._o father_n father_n cyprian_a lib._n 1._o ep._n 3._o dominica_n institutio_fw-la the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n by_o tradition_n unwritten_a derive_v to_o us._n luther_n dare_v to_o cast_v off_o with_o a_o jest_n the_o commandment_n not_o to_o receive_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n but_o fast_v that_o so_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n may_v enter_v in_o at_o our_o mouth_n before_o other_o meat_n 6._o meat_n meat_n aug._n ep._n 118_o ad_fw-la januar_n c._n 6._o yet_o the_o father_n say_v hoc_fw-la placuit_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la christus_fw-la per_fw-la apostolos_fw-la disposuit_fw-la it_o please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o by_o his_o inspiration_n the_o apostle_n do_v so_o appoint_v what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o regulam_fw-la of_o of_o aug._n lib._n 4._o in_o julian._n &_o leo_fw-la primus_fw-la ep._n 14._o exorcizandi_fw-la sunt_fw-la secundum_fw-la apostolican_n regulam_fw-la exorcism_n &_o exsufflation_n use_v in_o baptism_n the_o traditam_fw-la the_o the_o origen_n homil._n 5._o in_o num._n a_o magno_fw-la pontifice_fw-la christo_fw-la &_o eius_fw-la filiis_fw-la apostolis_n traditam_fw-la form_n of_o interrogation_n answer_n and_o other_o ceremony_n that_o instituit_fw-la that_o that_o fabian_n ep._n 2._o ad_fw-la oriental_n christus_fw-la instituit_fw-la they_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v afterward_o chrism_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o balm_n traditam_fw-la balm_n balm_n tertul._n li._n 1._o ad_fw-la ux_fw-la apostolica_fw-la praescriptio_fw-la epiphan_n haer_fw-mi 50._o propter_fw-la eminentiam_fw-la celebrationis_fw-la traditam_fw-la that_o they_o who_o have_v be_v marry_v more_o than_o once_o be_v not_o promote_v unto_o priesthood_n out_o of_o reverence_n unto_o that_o dignity_n voverant_fw-la dignity_n dignity_n aug._n lib._n 17._o de_fw-fr civit._n c._n 4._o hoc_fw-la votum_fw-la illi_fw-la potentissimi_fw-la voverant_fw-la that_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o vow_n of_o religion_n perfection_n that_o exordium_n that_o that_o chrys._n homil_n 17._o ad_fw-la paph_n antiochen_n a_o christo_fw-la introducta_fw-la casian_n coenobitarum_fw-la disciplina_fw-la tempore_fw-la praedicationis_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la sumpserat_fw-la exordium_n monastical_a profession_n begin_v by_o their_o institution_n colimus_fw-la institution_n institution_n tertul._n de_fw-fr corona_n militis_fw-la anniversarios_n dies_fw-la colimus_fw-la the_o keep_a festival_n day_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n decease_v 1._o decease_v decease_v council_n antioc_n apostol_n citat_fw-la in_o 7._o synod_n act_n 1._o the_o place_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n in_o the_o church_n 7._o church_n church_n damascen_n orat_fw-la 4._o the_o imagine_v synod_n nicen_n 2._o act_n 7._o their_o worship_n mystagog_n worship_n worship_n aug._n serm._n 17._o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apost_n &_o cyril_n cathec_fw-la 5._o mystagog_n to_o commend_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n decease_v in_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o mass_n these_o thing_n protestant_n detest_v as_o superstition_n all_o which_o yet_o the_o father_n maintain_v to_o be_v apostolical_a tradition_n metamorphize_v the_o word_n profitable_a as_o to_o make_v it_o signify_v the_o same_o with_o the_o word_n sufficient_a which_o be_v very_o hard_a yet_o be_v the_o text_n much_o over-short_a to_o prove_v their_o intent_n that_o scripture_n alone_o
be_v sufficient_a for_o every_o man_n see_v the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o every_o man_n but_o express_o of_o he_o who_o be_v homo_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o man_n of_o god_n that_o be_v one_o already_o full_o instruct_v and_o firm_o settle_v by_o tradition_n in_o all_o the_o main_n point_v of_o christian_a faith_n and_o godly_a life_n such_o a_o one_o as_o timothy_n be_v the_o scripture_n for_o man_n in_o this_o manner_n aforetaught_a and_o ground_v in_o faith_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a who_o will_v deny_v it_o but_o this_o prove_v at_o the_o most_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n join_v with_o tradition_n not_o of_o scripture_n alone_o or_o of_o onely-onely-one_o scripture_n as_o protestant_n book_n in_o great_a letter_n very_o earnest_o affirm_v hence_o also_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o 34.35.36_o the_o the_o minister_n to_o prove_v scripture_n be_v clear_a unto_o infidel_n that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n heap_n many_o testimony_n of_o father_n that_o teach_v scripture_n in_o some_o matter_n to_o be_v clear_a who_o deny_v this_o they_o be_v so_o to_o the_o faithful_a not_o unto_o infidel_n not_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v unsettle_a in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n yea_o many_o place_n he_o bring_v speak_v express_o only_a of_o the_o faithful_a &_o pious_a sicut_fw-la vera_fw-la religio_fw-la docet_fw-la accedunt_fw-la as_o s._n augustine_n &_o other_o by_o he_o allege_v affirm_v and_o therefore_o be_v bring_v impertinent_o to_o prove_v the_o sufficiency_n &_o clarity_n of_o scripture_n in_o respect_n of_o infidel_n pag._n 34.35.36_o many_o allegation_n of_o father_n which_o protestant_n bring_v to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v clear_a in_o all_o substantial_a point_n be_v impertinent_a because_o the_o father_n speak_v of_o man_n aforehand_o instruct_v in_o all_o substantial_a point_n who_o may_v by_o the_o light_n of_o tradition_n easy_o discover_v they_o in_o scripture_n as_o they_o that_o hear_v aristotle_n explicate_v himself_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n may_v understand_v his_o book_n of_o nature_n most_o difficile_a to_o be_v understand_v of_o they_o that_o never_o hear_v his_o explication_n either_o out_o of_o his_o own_o mouth_n or_o by_o tradition_n of_o his_o scholar_n i_o hope_v i_o have_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o your_o most_o learned_a majesty_n sufficient_o demonstrate_v this_o first_o ground_n of_o catholic_a faith_n to_o wit_n that_o a_o christian_a be_v original_o and_o fundamental_o build_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o as_o write_v in_o scripture_n but_o as_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n successive_o from_o the_o primitive_a upon_o the_o authority_n whereof_o we_o believe_v that_o both_o scripture_n and_o all_o other_o substantial_a article_n of_o faith_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n thence_o further_o ascend_v &_o infer_v they_o come_v from_o christ_n and_o so_o from_o god_n the_o prime_a veracity_n &_o author_n of_o truth_n the_o second_o ground_n that_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n always_o in_o the_o world_n to_o who_o tradition_n man_n be_v to_o cleave_v that_o this_o church_n be_v one_o universal_a apostolical_a holy_a §._o 3._o this_o principle_n be_v consequent_a upon_o the_o former_a out_o of_o which_o six_o thing_n may_v be_v cler_o prove_v first_o that_o there_o be_v always_o a_o true_a apostle_n true_a the_o minister_n still_o come_v forth_o with_o his_o distinction_n that_o by_o church_n we_o may_v understand_v a_o hierarchy_n of_o mitre_a prelate_n &_o they_o he_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v still_o a_o church_n teach_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o world_n second_o for_o a_o number_n of_o believer_n small_a or_o great_a teach_v and_o profess_v the_o right_n say_v in_o all_o substantial_a point_n &_o then_o he_o grant_v there_o be_v still_o a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n this_o distinction_n so_o much_o repeat_v special_o pag._n 57_o and_o 58._o be_v impertinent_a for_o by_o church_n we_o understand_v not_o every_o small_a number_n of_o right_a believer_n but_o a_o christian_a multitude_n of_o such_o credit_n and_o authority_n as_o upon_o her_o tradition_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a what_o scripture_n &_o doctrine_n be_v the_o apostle_n for_o this_o be_v a_o fundamental_a point_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v that_o so_o we_o may_v know_v what_o doctrine_n be_v of_o god_n and_o it_o can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v now_o whether_o this_o church_n be_v mitre_a or_o not_o mitre_a go_v in_o black_a or_o in_o white_a or_o in_o scarlet_a do_v little_a import_n let_v the_o minister_n but_o show_v we_o a_o church_n that_o have_v evident_a tradition_n of_o doctrine_n hand_n to_o hand_n from_o the_o apostle_n &_o we_o will_v say_v she_o be_v the_o true_a church_n though_o she_o have_v no_o surplice_n or_o mitre_n but_o be_v as_o precise_a as_o geneva_n itself_o but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o this_o hierarchy_n of_o mitre_a prelate_n who_o tradition_n hand_n to_o hand_n can_v assure_v man_n which_o be_v the_o scripture_n and_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n man_n ought_v not_o to_o bear_v such_o spleen_n against_o a_o mitre_n or_o corner-cap_n or_o surplice_n as_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o to_o fly_v from_o the_o church_n that_o only_o have_v catholic_a tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n for_o man_n to_o know_v that_o scripture_n and_o all_o other_o substantial_a article_n come_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o so_o consequent_o from_o god_n but_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n then_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o all_o age_n a_o church_n receive_v and_o deliver_v these_o tradition_n else_o man_n in_o some_o age_n since_o christ_n shall_v have_v be_v destitute_a of_o the_o apostle_n the_o the_o minister_n pa._n 59_o lin_v 15._o say_v a_o corrupt_a church_n may_v deliver_v uncorrupt_o some_o part_n of_o sacred_a truth_n as_o the_o scripture_n and_o creed_n by_o which_o man_n may_v be_v save_v answer_n we_o may_v conceive_v two_o way_n of_o deliver_v a_o incorrupt_a text_n the_o one_o casual_a &_o by_o chance_n and_o so_o a_o corrupt_a church_n yea_o a_o jew_n a_o infidel_n a_o child_n may_v deliver_v a_o uncorrupt_a copy_n of_o the_o bible_n the_o other_o authentic_a assure_v the_o receiver_n this_o to_o be_v the_o incorrupt_a text_n of_o the_o apostle_n scripture_n and_o bind_v he_o so_o to_o believe_v this_o authentik_a and_o irrefragable_a tradition_n can_v be_v make_v by_o a_o false_a church_n err_v in_o her_o tradition_n as_o be_v clear_a now_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o man_n not_o only_o casual_o have_v the_o true_a scripture_n but_o must_v be_v sure_a that_o the_o text_n thereof_o be_v incorrupt_a therefore_o there_o must_v be_v still_o a_o church_n in_o the_o world_n who_o tradition_n be_v authentic_a that_o be_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n upon_o which_o man_n must_v believe_v doctrine_n to_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n because_o they_o have_v not_o mean_n to_o know_v assure_o the_o substantial_a article_n of_o christianity_n without_o assure_a faith_n whereof_o no_o man_n be_v save_v second_o this_o church_n must_v be_v always_o obstinate_a always_o the_o minister_n pag._n 61._o lin_v 15_o &_o lin_v 26._o object_n that_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v repute_v a_o impious_a sect_n by_o the_o multitude_n and_o so_o not_o be_v know_v by_o the_o notion_n of_o true_a and_o holy_a nor_o can_v her_o truth_n be_v discern_v by_o sense_n and_o common_a reason_n i_o answer_v as_o there_o be_v four_o property_n of_o church-doctrin_n so_o likewise_o there_o be_v four_o notion_n of_o the_o church_n the_o first_o be_v to_o be_v mistress_n of_o the_o save_a truth_n according_a to_o this_o notion_n the_o church_n be_v invisible_a to_o the_o natural_a understanding_n both_o of_o man_n and_o angel_n for_o god_n only_o &_o his_o bless_a see_v our_o religion_n to_o be_v the_o truth_n the_o second_o be_v to_o be_v mistress_n of_o doctrine_n true_o reveal_v by_o secret_a inspiration_n according_a to_o this_o notion_n ordinary_o speak_v the_o church_n be_v invisible_a to_o almost_o all_o man_n that_o be_v or_o ever_o be_v the_o apostle_n only_o and_o the_o prophet_n except_v the_o three_o to_o be_v mistress_n of_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n by_o their_o miraculous_a preach_v plant_v in_o the_o world_n according_a to_o this_o notion_n the_o church_n be_v visible_a to_o the_o first_o and_o primitive_a world_n but_o now_o be_v not_o the_o four_o to_o be_v mistress_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n that_o be_v of_o doctrine_n deliver_v and_o receive_v by_o full_a tradition_n and_o profession_n all_o the_o adversaries_n thereof_o be_v under_o the_o name_n of_o
ad_fw-la come_v philip._n &_o in_o 1._o ad_fw-la corinth_n this_o may_v convince_v our_o minister_n that_o his_o allegation_n be_v of_o no_o credit_n and_o that_o judgement_n of_o the_o sanctity_n of_o a_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o report_n of_o zealous_a complaint_n but_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o sight_n rule_v by_o unpartial_a search_n by_o which_o rule_n one_o may_v find_v in_o the_o catholic_a clergy_n thousand_o and_o thousand_o that_o show_v admirable_a charity_n special_o in_o convert_n infidel_n yea_o that_o win_v the_o glorious_a crown_n of_o angelical_a chastity_n for_o which_o they_o will_v never_o have_v strive_v have_v not_o the_o church_n bind_v they_o thereunto_o so_o that_o if_o human_a infirmity_n by_o occasion_n of_o this_o law_n make_v some_o man_n impure_a that_o otherwise_o perchance_o in_o marriage_n will_v have_v be_v chaste_a so_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o the_o same_o occasion_n work_v in_o innumerable_a angelical_a saint_n who_o have_v never_o be_v such_o but_o for_o the_o church_n exaction_n and_o this_o harvest_n make_v full_a recompense_n for_o that_o loss_n special_o see_v also_o many_o of_o such_o delinquent_n be_v not_o lose_v but_o save_v by_o penance_n yea_o become_v more_o excellent_a saint_n than_o they_o have_v be_v have_v they_o never_o fall_v chastity_n obedience_n charity_n in_o undergo_n labour_v for_o the_o help_n of_o soul_n fortitude_n in_o suffer_v of_o heroical_a martyrdom_n zeal_n and_o patience_n in_o the_o rough_a and_o rigorous_a treaty_n of_o their_o body_n by_o miraculous_a fast_n &_o another_o austeritye_n this_o sanctity_n shine_v not_o in_o all_o child_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o she_o more_o eminent_a preacher_n &_o professor_n which_o kind_n of_o sanctity_n together_o with_o miracle_n if_o the_o church_n do_v want_v she_o can_v not_o be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n unto_o infidel_n who_o common_o never_o begin_v to_o affect_v &_o admire_v christianity_n but_o upon_o the_o sight_n of_o such_o wonder_n of_o sanctity_n &_o other_o extraordinary_a work_n holy_a for_o doctrine_n in_o regard_n her_o tradition_n be_v divine_a and_o holy_a without_o any_o mixture_n of_o error_n for_o if_o the_o church_n can_v deliver_v by_o consent_n of_o ancestor_n together_o with_o truth_n some_o error_n her_o tradition_n even_o about_o truth_n be_v questionable_a &_o can_v not_o be_v believe_v upon_o the_o warrant_n of_o her_o tradition_n for_o who_o can_v without_o danger_n and_o secure_o feed_v on_o that_o dish_n that_o may_v aswell_o contain_v poison_n as_o wholesome_a sustenance_n and_o whereas_o some_o protestant_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o fundamental_a point_n but_o only_o in_o thing_n of_o less_o moment_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o in_o perpetual_a tradition_n she_o can_v err_v at_o all_o if_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n deliver_v a_o small_a thing_n as_o receyve_v from_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v false_a one_o may_v call_v into_o question_n her_o tradition_n of_o moment_n for_o like_a as_o if_o we_o admit_v in_o the_o scripture_n error_n in_o small_a matter_n we_o can_v be_v sure_a of_o its_o infallibility_n in_o substantial_a matter_n so_o likewise_o if_o we_o grant_v tradition_n perpetual_a to_o be_v false_a in_o thing_n of_o less_o importance_n we_o have_v no_o solid_a ground_n to_o defend_v her_o tradition_n as_o assure_v in_o other_o of_o moment_n wherefore_o as_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v god_n write_v word_n be_v false_a in_o some_o less_o matter_n as_o when_o it_o say_v s._n paul_n leave_v his_o cloak_n at_o troas_n err_v fundamental_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o doubt_v of_o every_o thing_n in_o scripture_n even_o so_o he_o that_o grant_v that_o some_o part_n of_o tradition_n or_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a may_v be_v false_a err_v substantial_o because_o he_o give_v cause_n to_o doubt_v of_o any_o tradition_n which_o yet_o as_o i_o have_v show_v be_v the_o prime_n and_o originalll_v ground_v of_o faith_n more_o tradition_n more_o the_o minister_n here_o rayl_v large_o &_o lusty_o term_v this_o assertion_n impudent_a antichristian_a profane_a bastardly_a etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o assertion_n be_v evident_a truth_n &_o his_o reason_n against_o it_o be_v of_o no_o force_n for_o they_o go_v not_o against_o the_o assertion_n but_o prove_v another_o thing_n to_o wit_n the_o excellency_n of_o scripture_n which_o none_o deny_v for_o tradition_n &_o scripture_n according_a to_o different_a comparison_n be_v equal_a &_o superior_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o compare_v they_o in_o respect_n of_o certainty_n of_o truth_n they_o be_v equal_a as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n define_v sess_v 4._o both_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o one_o write_a the_o other_o unwritten_a and_o so_o both_o infinite_o certain_a compare_v they_o in_o respect_n of_o depth_n sublimity_n and_o variety_n of_o doctrine_n the_o scripture_n be_v far_o superior_a unto_o tradition_n tradition_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o common_a capital_a and_o practical_a article_n of_o christianity_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o high_a &_o hide_a sense_n and_o furnish_v with_o great_a variety_n of_o example_n discourse_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o erudition_n aug._n epist._n 3._o compare_v they_o in_o respect_n of_o priority_n and_o evidence_n of_o be_v the_o apostle_n the_o scripture_n be_v posteriour_a unto_o tradition_n in_o time_n and_o knowledge_n and_o can_v be_v prove_v direct_o to_o be_v the_o apostle_n &_o therefore_o god_n but_o by_o tradition_n as_o sometime_o not_o only_a father_n but_o even_a protestant_n afffirme_v as_o philosophy_n be_v more_o perfect_a than_o logic_n and_o rhetoric_n than_o grammar_n in_o respect_n of_o high_a &_o excellent_a knowledge_n yet_o logic_n be_v more_o prime_a original_a fundamental_a then_o philosophy_n grammar_n than_o rhetoric_n without_o the_o rule_n and_o principle_n whereof_o they_o can_v be_v learn_v even_o so_o tradition_n be_v more_o prime_a and_o original_a than_o scripture_n though_o scripture_n in_o respect_n of_o depth_n and_o sublimity_n of_o discourse_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o tradition_n fundamental_a than_o the_o very_a scripture_n which_o be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v apostolical_a but_o by_o tradition_n whereas_o a_o perpetual_a tradition_n be_v know_v to_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o its_o own_o light_n for_o what_o more_o evident_a they_o that_o that_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v deliver_v as_o apostolical_a by_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n consent_v therein_o the_o propertye_n of_o the_o church_n prove_v by_o matth._n 28.20_o §._o 4._o all_o this_o may_v be_v clear_o prove_v to_o omit_v other_o pregnant_a testimony_n by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o last_o of_o s._n matthew_n go_v into_o the_o world_n teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o keep_v all_o that_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o all_o day_n even_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n a_o aright_o a_o the_o minister_n pag._n 195._o lin_v 4._o say_v that_o this_o promise_n be_v conditional_a in_o respect_v of_o pastor_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n to_o wit_n that_o christ_n will_v assist_v they_o conditional_o when_o they_o teach_v and_o baptize_v as_o he_o have_v command_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v so_o still_o teach_v he_o do_v not_o promise_n p._n 24._o lin_v 28._o this_o exposition_n be_v false_a first_o because_o our_o saviour_n here_o promise_v his_o presence_n unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n to_o baptize_v and_o teach_v until_o the_o world_n end_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o form_n of_o speech_n and_o individual_a breath_n so_o that_o the_o promise_n can_v be_v conditional_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o successor_n except_o it_o be_v also_o conditional_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o promise_n be_v absolute_a as_o the_o minister_n grant_v pag._n 94._o lin_v 23._o therefore_o it_o be_v also_o absolute_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o successor_n not_o that_o this_o or_o that_o pastor_n may_v not_o be_v deceive_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o deliver_v by_o joint_a consent_n any_o falsehood_n as_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n second_o if_o the_o promise_n be_v conditional_a than_o the_o sense_n be_v this_o i_o will_v always_o assist_v you_o to_o teach_v &_o christen_v aright_o when_o you_o teach_v &_o christen_v according_a to_o my_o commandment_n as_o the_o minister_n expound_v pag._n 94._o lin_v 22._o but_o this_o sense_n be_v idle_a and_o just_a nothing_o as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v behold_v i_o will_v assist_v you_o to_o teach_v aright_o when_o you_o teach_v aright_o for_o what_o be_v to_o teach_v christian_a religion_n aright_o but_o to_o
firm_o any_o minister_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n affirm_v a_o book_n to_o be_v scripture_n until_o we_o see_v clear_o that_o he_o deliver_v therein_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o then_o be_v evident_a unto_o we_o when_o we_o see_v he_o preach_v it_o free_o and_o open_o and_o no_o pastor_n to_o contradict_v he_o therein_o &_o may_v deceyve_v and_o if_o it_o may_v deceive_v how_o can_v they_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v see_v they_o themselves_o live_v not_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n nor_o see_v with_o their_o own_o eye_n what_o copy_n the_o apostle_n deliver_v but_o protestant_n as_o they_o pretend_v be_v certain_a that_o they_o have_v the_o true_a incorrupt_a apostolical_a text_n of_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la they_o have_v it_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a apostolical_a church_n now_o the_o minor_a that_o they_o have_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o roman_a be_v apparent_a for_o what_o other_o church_n do_v deliver_v unto_o luther_n the_o text_n of_o the_o bible_n assure_v he_o that_o they_o have_v it_o by_o tradition_n from_o ancestor_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n as_o give_v original_o by_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v according_o acknowledge_v by_o 369._o by_o whitaker_n l._n 3._o de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la p._n 369._o m._n whitaker_n &_o persuasion_n &_o m._n dove_n in_o his_o persuasion_n other_o but_o particular_o by_o word_n by_o luther_n contra_fw-la anabap._n ton_fw-fr 7._o german_n jen._n fol._n 169._o §._o 2._o a_o papistis_fw-la sumpsimus_fw-la dei_fw-la verbum_fw-la sacram_fw-la scripturam_fw-la etc._n etc._n alioquin_fw-la quid_fw-la de_fw-la istis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la nos_fw-la sciremus_fw-la thus_o luther_n show_v that_o protestant_n receive_v the_o scripture_n not_o only_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o also_o upon_o her_o authority_n &_o word_n luther_n himself_o ergo_fw-la the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o one_o holy_a catholic_a apostolical_a church_n who_o tradition_n do_v deliver_v infallible_o unto_o we_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o if_o the_o true_a apostolical_a text_n then_o also_o word_n also_o luther_n contra_fw-la anabap._n ton_fw-fr 7._o german_n jen._n fol._n 169._o §._o 2._o a_o papistis_fw-la sumpsimus_fw-la dei_fw-la verbum_fw-la sacram_fw-la scripturam_fw-la etc._n etc._n alioquin_fw-la quid_fw-la de_fw-la istis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la nos_fw-la sciremus_fw-la thus_o luther_n show_v that_o protestant_n receive_v the_o scripture_n not_o only_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o also_o upon_o her_o authority_n &_o word_n the_o true_a apostolicell_n sense_n this_o i_o prove_v if_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o deliver_v the_o bare_a text_n but_o together_o with_o the_o text_n the_o true_a text_n true_a we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v deliver_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o all_o their_o scripture_n make_v a_o large_a and_o entire_a commentary_n of_o all_o difficil_n text_n as_o the_o minister_n cavil_v pa._n 121._o but_o only_a that_o together_o with_o the_o text_n they_o deliver_v the_o sense_n about_o the_o main_n and_o most_o principal_a point_n &_o this_o sense_n thus_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n with_o the_o text_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v as_o religious_o and_o reverent_o as_o the_o text_n sense_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v deliver_v perpetual_o unto_o posterity_n than_o they_o who_o by_o tradition_n rereive_v from_o the_o apostle_n the_o true_a text_n must_v together_o receive_v the_o true_a sense_n but_o as_o 379._o as_o chemnit_fw-la in_o exam_n council_n trid._n part_n 1._o fol._n 74._o d._n bancroft_n in_o the_o survey_n pag._n 379._o principal_a protestant_n affirm_v no_o man_n doubt_v but_o the_o primitive_a church_n receyve_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n not_o only_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n but_o also_o the_o right_n and_o native_a sense_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o 2._o of_o vincentius_n lyrinen_n cap_n 2._o the_o father_n that_o from_o the_o apostle_n together_o with_o the_o text_n descend_v the_o line_n of_o apostolical_a interpretation_n square_v according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o catholic_a sense_n whereupon_o s_n 14._o s_n aug._n de_fw-fr utilit_fw-la creden_n c._n 14._o augustine_n argue_v that_o they_o that_o deliver_v the_o text_n of_o christ_n gospel_n must_v also_o deliver_v the_o exposition_n affirm_v that_o he_o will_v soon_o refuse_v to_o believe_v christ_n then_o admit_v any_o interpretation_n contrary_a to_o they_o by_o who_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o believe_v in_o christ._n for_o they_o that_o can_v deliver_v by_o uniform_a tradition_n a_o false_a sense_n why_o may_v they_o not_o also_o deliver_v a_o false_a text_n as_o receyve_v from_o the_o apostle_n a_o argument_n convince_a and_o point_n and_o though_o the_o minister_n pag._n 123._o storm_n at_o this_o confidence_n of_o his_o adversary_n in_o term_v it_o unanswerable_a yet_o by_o deed_n he_o confirm_v the_o saying_n to_o be_v true_a in_o not_o answer_v but_o change_v the_o force_n thereof_o quite_o another_o way_n say_v it_o be_v this_o the_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v as_o easy_o corrupt_v as_o the_o sense_n ergo_fw-la all_o they_o which_o can_v deliver_v by_o uniform_a tradition_n a_o false_a sense_n may_v also_o deliver_v a_o false_a text_n in_o this_o argument_n he_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n or_o assumption_n i_o answer_v first_o as_o i_o say_v the_o argument_n be_v pervert_v and_o the_o medium_n or_o mean_n of_o proof_n change_v for_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n betwixt_o be_v as_o easy_a &_o be_v as_o possible_a see_v a_o thing_n may_v be_v as_o possible_a as_o another_o and_o yet_o not_o so_o easy_a that_o ten_o man_n shall_v conspire_v to_o deceive_v i_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a as_o that_o three_o shall_v so_o conspire_v as_o be_v evident_a yet_o it_o be_v as_o possible_a as_o the_o other_o because_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o three_o may_v so_o conspire_v that_o prove_v not_o that_o also_o ten_o may_v do_v the_o like_a in_o the_o same_o manner_n though_o we_o shall_v grant_v the_o sense_n may_v be_v more_o easy_o mistake_v by_o the_o church_n than_o the_o text_n yet_o it_o be_v as_o possible_a that_o the_o church_n be_v mistake_v in_o the_o sense_n because_o no_o reason_n prove_v that_o uniform_a tradition_n can_v be_v mistake_v in_o the_o sense_n that_o prove_v not_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v mistake_v in_o the_o text_n though_o perchance_o not_o so_o easy_o now_o if_o the_o church_n in_o her_o uniform_a tradition_n may_v be_v mistake_v about_o the_o text_n then_o be_v not_o tradition_n a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o infallible_a persuasion_n that_o the_o text_n be_v the_o apostle_n and_o so_o faith_n be_v overthrow_v which_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n to_o know_v assure_o the_o incorrupt_a scripture_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o tradition_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v second_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o sense_n and_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n concern_v main_n and_o substantial_a article_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v soon_o corrupt_v and_o a_o false_a sense_n persuade_v to_o the_o church_n than_o a_o false_a text_n the_o reason_n be_v manifest_a because_o million_o of_o christian_n know_v by_o tradition_n the_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n about_o main_n point_n that_o know_v not_o all_o the_o text_n by_o which_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v yea_o perchance_o true_o &_o certain_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o for_o example_n the_o doctrine_n that_o there_o be_v three_o divine_a person_n and_o one_o god_n be_v so_o engrave_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o even_o simple_a christian_n as_o you_o may_v soon_o pull_v out_o their_o heart_n then_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o christian_a faith_n whence_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v the_o trinity_n but_o he_o be_v present_o note_v by_o al._n on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o text_n 1._o joan._n 5.7_o whereby_o the_o trinity_n be_v prove_v there_o be_v three_o that_o give_v testimony_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o million_o do_v not_o know_v and_o so_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o take_v from_o christian_n this_o text_n than_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o and_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v of_o any_o other_o text_n the_o text_n be_v still_o common_o far_a more_o unknown_a than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o creed_n &_o such_o substantial_a point_n unanswerable_a the_o four_o argument_n my_o four_o proof_n i_o gronnd_v upon_o a_o principle_n most_o certain_a and_o set_v down_o by_o 75._o by_o in_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o conference_n before_o his_o majesty_n p._n 75._o your_o gracious_a majesty_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v once_o the_o mother_n church_n and_o consequent_o the_o one_o holy_a catholic_a apostolical_a church_n all_o other_o church_n be_v her_o daughter_n and_o that_o she_o be_v not_o to_o be_v forsake_v further_a than_o it_o can_v
discourse_n as_o impertinent_a this_o i_o demonstrate_v out_o of_o his_o own_o word_n first_o pa._n 242._o he_o say_v that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o about_o divine_a and_o religious_a worship_n of_o image_n but_o about_o any_o kind_n of_o real_a worship_n these_o be_v his_o very_a word_n the_o question_n whether_o image_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v with_o divine_a worship_n or_o not_o be_v heterogeneous_a that_o be_v impertinent_a to_o this_o disputation_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o papist_n adore_v and_o worship_v image_n with_o some_o kind_n of_o real_a worship_n such_o as_o the_o trident_n council_n express_o define_v thus_o he_o there_o profess_v that_o to_o impugn_v iconolatry_n or_o divine_a worship_n of_o image_n be_v impertinent_a and_o yet_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o disputation_n he_o profess_v contrariwise_o to_o impugn_v this_o only_a adoration_n &_o not_o every_o kind_n of_o worship_n of_o image_n thus_o he_o write_v pag._n 212._o the_o advocate_n of_o image_n shall_v first_o of_o all_o have_v declare_v what_o he_o understand_v by_o worship_n of_o image_n whether_o veneration_n only_o or_o adoration_n proper_o so_o call_v veneration_n signify_v external_a reverence_n &_o regard_n of_o picture_n such_o as_o be_v give_v to_o church_n communion-table_n and_o sacred_a vessel_n and_o according_a to_o this_o notion_n many_o have_v approve_v worspippe_n of_o image_n that_o deny_v adoration_n adoration_n proper_o so_o take_v be_v yield_v of_o honour_n by_o religious_a submission_n of_o soul_n &_o body_n etc._n etc._n the_o worship_v of_o image_n in_o this_o manner_n be_v superstition_n thus_o the_o minister_n who_o to_o prove_v that_o protestant_n allow_v veneration_n or_o external_a worship_n of_o image_n in_o his_o margin_n cit_v junius_n against_o bellarmine_n profess_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o protestant_n none_o of_o we_o say_v image_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v much_o less_o do_v we_o say_v that_o they_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v worship_v we_o allow_v that_o they_o be_v worship_v in_o their_o kind_n as_o image_n but_o not_o with_o religious_a worship_n behold_v how_o clear_o he_o grant_v the_o question_n in_o hand_n even_o asmuch_o as_o the_o answerer_n intend_v to_o prove_v for_o what_o the_o minister_n say_v that_o the_o answerer_n do_v not_o declare_v what_o he_o understand_v by_o worship_n whether_o external_a veneration_n or_o internal_a adoration_n be_v false_a for_o he_o often_o and_o clear_o affirm_v that_o the_o worship_n he_o mean_v to_o prove_v to_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o external_a regard_n &_o the_o reverence_n of_o bow_v such_o as_o be_v use_v towards_o altar_n and_o communion_n table_n out_o of_o inward_a religion_n reverence_n and_o devotion_n unto_o christ._n this_o the_o answerer_n do_v set_v down_o present_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o discourse_n about_o image_n and_o repeat_v the_o same_o almost_o in_o every_o paragraffe_v see_v his_o text_n in_o the_o minister_n book_n pag._n 214._o outward_o to_o the_o image_n inward_o to_o christ._n pag._n 206._o external_o to_o the_o image_n by_o mental_a affection_n unto_o the_o person_n pa._n 827._o outward_o to_o the_o image_n by_o devout_a and_o pious_a imagination_n to_o the_o person_n and_o the_o like_a very_o often_o nor_o be_v the_o minister_n insinuation_n true_a that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v define_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n under_o the_o term_n of_o religious_a adoration_n first_o the_o council_n nether_a use_v the_o term_n religious_a nor_o adoration_n but_o veneration_n the_o term_n the_o very_a word_n allow_v by_o the_o minister_n second_o the_o council_n declare_v that_o this_o veneration_n be_v outward_a regard_n as_o kneel_v bow_v the_o body_n uncover_v the_o head_n do_v before_o the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v adore_v he_o that_o be_v testify_v our_o inward_a supreme_a devotion_n towards_o he_o final_o it_o be_v false_a that_o adoration_n do_v proper_o signify_v divine_a &_o religious_a worship_n see_v proper_o according_a to_o the_o common_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n in_o scripture_n it_o signifyes_n any_o bow_n of_o the_o body_n in_o sign_n of_o reverence_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o more_o than_o a_o hundred_o example_n of_o scripture_n where_o creature_n be_v say_v to_o be_v adore_v the_o father_n sometime_o take_v the_o word_n adore_v in_o the_o more_o principal_a sense_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o for_o divine_a worship_n in_o which_o sense_n they_o say_v only_a god_n be_v adore_v epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 79._o sit_v in_o honore_fw-la maria_fw-la deus_fw-la adoretur_fw-la hieronymus_n ep._n 53._o non_fw-fr angelos_n vel_fw-la aliquam_fw-la creaturam_fw-la adoramus_fw-la yet_o also_o the_o same_o father_n take_v the_o word_n in_o the_o proper_a sense_n &_o say_v that_o other_o thing_n beside_o god_n be_v adore_v as_o men._n augustine_n de_fw-fr civet_n l._n 10._o c._n 4._o homines_fw-la si_fw-la mullum_fw-la illis_fw-la addatur_fw-la etiam_fw-la adorandi_fw-la man_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v &_o when_o much_o adore_v s._n hierome_n epist._n 17._o baptistae_fw-la cineres_fw-la adorare_fw-la to_o adore_v the_o ash_n of_o s._n john_n the_o holy_a crosse._n cyrill_n alexandrin_n homil_n de_fw-fr deipara_n in_o council_n ephesin_n crux_fw-la adoratur_fw-la toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la terrarum_fw-la holy_a images·_n damascen_n lib._n 4._o orthod_n fidei_fw-la c._n 7._o saluatoris_fw-la etc._n etc._n imagine_v adoramus_fw-la we_o adore_v the_o image_n of_o our_o lord_n hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o minister_n on_o the_o one_o side_n witness_v out_o of_o junius_n that_o all_o protestant_n allow_v some_o kind_n of_o worship_n unto_o image_n to_o wit_n veneration_n &_o external_a worship_n and_o on_o the_o other_o profess_v to_o impugn_v the_o religious_a adoration_n of_o image_n only_o have_v yield_v the_o question_n in_o controversy_n &_o his_o disputation_n against_o iconolatry_n be_v according_a to_o his_o own_o doom_n and_o word_n heretogeneous_a that_o be_v impertinent_a and_o in_o the_o air_n worship_n of_o image_n i_o have_v more_o hope_n to_o give_v your_o majesty_n satisfaction_n in_o this_o article_n because_o all_o kind_n of_o theological_a proof_n stand_v for_o the_o same_o and_o nothing_o against_o it_o as_o i_o be_o persuade_v which_o i_o declare_v by_o this_o discourse_n if_o the_o custom_n of_o worship_v image_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o prime_a principle_n of_o nature_n &_o christianity_n if_o the_o same_o have_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n vniversal_o without_o any_o know_a time_n of_o beginning_n if_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o protestant_n urge_v against_o we_o make_v asmuch_o against_o their_o custom_n of_o make_v image_n so_o that_o with_o no_o probability_n or_o ingenuity_n they_o thereupon_o mislike_v we_o if_o by_o the_o use_n of_o image_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n or_o hurt_n to_o ignorant_a people_n which_o may_v not_o with_o very_o ordinary_a diligence_n of_o pastor_n &_o teacher_n be_v prevent_v &_o otherwise_o the_o utilitye_n very_o great_a then_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n of_o just_a mislike_n of_o this_o custom_n but_o this_o supposition_n be_v true_a &_o in_o the_o same_o order_n i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o show_v in_o the_o four_o particular_n worship_n of_o image_n consequent_a out_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n and_o christianity_n §._o 1._o a_o image_n blood_n image_n this_o description_n of_o a_o image_n show_v the_o difference_n of_o proper_a image_n of_o our_o saviour_n from_o type_n and_o figure_n by_o declaration_n whereof_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o minister_n disputation_n will_v be_v answer_v which_o be_v ground_v upon_o confusion_n of_o these_o two_o different_a thing_n the_o proper_a image_n represent_v the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n according_a to_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a shape_n of_o his_o kind_n and_o some_o individual_a propertye_n that_o agree_v to_o he_o only_o such_o be_v the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n crucify_v portrait_v accord_v to_o special_a circumstance_n record_v in_o the_o gospel_n a_o figure_n represent_v his_o person_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o some_o creature_n dissonant_n from_o his_o form_n &_o kind_n who_o corporal_a propriety_n have_v resemblance_n with_o our_o saviour_n moral_n and_o spiritual_a perfection_n thus_o the_o lion_n and_o lamb_n be_v type_n or_o metaphorical_a image_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o resemble_v he_o not_o in_o corporal_a shape_n but_o in_o his_o heavenly_a perfection_n his_o mildness_n be_v figure_v by_o the_o lamb_n his_o fortitude_n by_o the_o lyon_n from_o this_o fundamental_a difference_n other_o three_o flow_n first_o the_o proper_a image_n represent_v to_o man_n imagination_n make_v he_o to_o apprehend_v by_o imagination_n the_o person_n or_o the_o sampler_n as_o real_o present_a before_o his_o eye_n the_o figure_n represent_v to_o man_n understanding_n which_o apprehend_v by_o reason_n the_o analogy_n or_o proportion_n which_o the_o corporal_a quality_n of_o the_o figure_n
he_o to_o the_o imagination_n as_o if_o he_o be_v corporal_o present_a be_v holy_a and_o adore_v for_o his_o sake_n holy_a where_o note_n that_o the_o obligation_n to_o take_v the_o ark_n as_o a_o image_n of_o god_n sit_v upon_o it_o be_v a_o positive_a ordinance_n the_o ark_n not_o bind_v man_n so_o to_o do_v of_o his_o own_o nature_n not_o be_v a_o proper_a image_n of_o god_n yet_o this_o positive_a institution_n suppose_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n bind_v man_n to_o worship_n &_o adore_v the_o ark_n with_o reference_n unto_o the_o holy_a adore_a person_n imagine_v as_o sit_v thereon_o the_o four_o argument_n with_o this_o principle_n so_o receive_v in_o nature_n we_o must_v join_v another_o nolesse_a know_v and_o notorious_a in_o christianity_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n full_a of_o all_o honour_n and_o glory_n to_o who_o all_o adoration_n &_o worship_n be_v due_a become_v true_o and_o very_o man_n as_o visible_a and_o aspectable_a as_o any_o other_o man_n and_o consequent_o as_o imaginable_a that_o he_o may_v be_v figure_v by_o a_o image_n no_o less_o true_o and_o distinct_o then_o another_o man_n in_o which_o image_n the_o hand_n foot_n &_o other_o part_n shall_v true_o by_o imagination_n correspond_v to_o the_o foot_n hand_n and_o part_n of_o the_o prototype_n and_o our_o imagination_n from_o it_o pass_v direct_o and_o immediate_o unto_o christ_n and_o his_o part_n proportionable_a to_o those_o we_o behold_v in_o the_o image_n so_o that_o when_o we_o adore_v with_o a_o humble_a outward_a kiss_n of_o hand_n and_o foot_n the_o image_n by_o inward_a imagination_n conceit_n and_o affection_n we_o kiss_v &_o adore_v the_o imagine_a true_a hand_n and_o foot_n of_o christ._n neither_o be_v these_o imagination_n false_a and_o erroneous_a see_v as_o philosophy_n teach_v no_o falsehood_n be_v in_o mere_a apprehension_n or_o imagination_n without_o judge_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v as_o we_o imagine_v as_o in_o contemplation_n man_n represent_v and_o imagine_v themselves_o as_o stand_v before_o god_n throne_n in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n amid_o the_o quire_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n praise_v &_o honour_v he_o in_o their_o society_n not_o judge_v themselves_o to_o be_v true_o and_o real_o in_o heaven_n that_o be_v a_o falsehood_n &_o dotage_n but_o only_o apprehend_v in_o themselves_o such_o a_o presence_n and_o behave_v themselves_o outward_o and_o inward_o in_o prayer_n as_o if_o they_o be_v present_a to_o which_o kind_n of_o imagination_n as_o pious_a and_o goodly_a the_o scripture_n and_o father_n exhort_v us._n in_o this_o sort_n behold_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n we_o apprehend_v he_o apprehend_v the_o minister_n object_n pa._n 223._o lin_v 16._o one_o may_v imagine_v the_o sun_n or_o a_o lamb_n to_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o christ_n &_o conceive_v they_o as_o his_o image_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o affection_n to_o worship_v these_o creature_n with_o their_o creator_n i_o answer_v this_o have_v be_v refute_v already_o for_o these_o creature_n be_v but_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o type_n and_o figure_n have_v no_o right_n in_o nature_n with_o out_o positive_a institution_n to_o bind_v man_n imagination_n to_o conceive_v by_o they_o our_o saviour_n as_o if_o he_o be_v present_a nor_o consequent_o to_o imagine_v what_o be_v do_v unto_o they_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o but_o the_o proper_a image_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v right_a in_o nature_n to_o bind_v man_n imagination_n to_o conceive_v our_o saviour_n in_o his_o image_n as_o present_v in_o this_o sort_n wherefore_o he_o that_o will_v not_o conform_v his_o imagination_n to_o this_o pious_a institute_n of_o nature_n but_o will_v think_v he_o may_v deface_v the_o proper_a image_n of_o his_o lord_n without_o injury_n to_o his_o person_n do_v by_o that_o deface_a commit_v impiety_n towards_o christ_n his_o imagination_n not_o have_v that_o rectitude_n towards_o so_o great_a a_o lord_n as_o natural_a piety_n do_v exact_a for_o piety_n towards_o our_o lord_n require_v of_o man_n that_o his_o imagination_n be_v respective_a of_o every_o thing_n that_o have_v by_o consent_n of_o man_n right_a of_o reference_n towards_o he_o he_o as_o therein_o present_a not_o judge_v the_o image_n to_o be_v christ_n but_o imagine_v and_o take_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v christ._n that_o when_o we_o outward_o honour_v the_o image_n by_o kiss_v the_o hand_n &_o foot_n thereof_o mental_o by_o imagination_n and_o humble_a affection_n of_o reverence_n we_o adore_v and_o kiss_v the_o most_o venerable_a hand_n and_o foot_n of_o his_o precious_a body_n the_o five_o argument_n the_o history_n of_o christian_a antiquity_n be_v full_a of_o holy_a man_n bishop_n king_n queen_n and_o other_o honourable_a personage_n who_o have_v cast_v themselves_o down_o on_o the_o ground_n before_o beggar_n lazar_n and_o leper_n kiss_v their_o foot_n and_o their_o sore_n out_o of_o reverend_a affection_n unto_o christ._n in_o which_o kind_n memorable_a be_v the_o charity_n of_o the_o famous_a queen_n matilde_v daughter_n of_o edgar_n king_n of_o scotland_n and_o wife_n to_o henry_n the_o first_o of_o england_n who_o custom_n be_v to_o wash_v with_o she_o own_o hand_n the_o foot_n of_o poor_a people_n among_o who_o be_v leper_n and_o such_o as_o have_v loathsome_a disease_n not_o disdain_v with_o great_a reverence_n on_o her_o knee_n to_o kiss_v their_o foot_n with_o her_o princely_a lip_n and_o when_o as_o the_o prince_n of_o scotland_n her_o brother_n be_v then_o in_o the_o court_n of_o england_n enter_v into_o her_o chamber_n find_v she_o employ_v in_o so_o humble_a service_n astonish_v thereat_o rebuke_v she_o say_v sister_n what_o do_v you_o can_v you_o with_o those_o your_o defile_a lip_n kiss_v the_o king_n your_o husband_n she_o answer_v know_v brother_n that_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n be_v more_o lovely_a and_o venerable_a then_o be_v the_o lip_n of_o a_o earthly_a king_n certain_o this_o queen_n with_o all_o other_o addict_v to_o the_o like_a devotion_n when_o they_o kiss_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o poor_a outward_o with_o their_o lip_n do_v by_o imagination_n full_a of_o reverend_a affection_n kiss_v the_o foot_n of_o christ_n jesus_n take_v the_o poor_a as_o image_n of_o brat_n of_o the_o minister_n answer_v this_o argument_n with_o a_o demand_n pag._n 225._o lin_v 26._o where_o i_o pray_v you_o have_v our_o saviour_n say_v of_o image_n of_o wood_n and_o stone_n nay_o of_o puppet_n and_o prank_a baby_n what_o you_o do_v to_o one_o of_o these_o my_o least_o one_o you_o do_v unto_o i_o as_o he_o say_v of_o the_o poor_a i_o answer_v that_o the_o image_n of_o our_o lord_n stand_v for_o our_o lord_n so_o that_o what_o be_v do_v by_o way_n of_o honour_n or_o dishonour_n unto_o they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o do_v unto_o he_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n not_o only_o to_o learned_a man_n but_o even_o to_o woman_n &_o child_n and_o none_o deny_v it_o but_o such_o in_o who_o passion_n against_o truth_n hinder_v the_o right_a use_n of_o common_a reason_n hence_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o this_o truth_n shall_v be_v express_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n though_o the_o scripture_n in_o some_o of_o her_o discourse_n do_v intrinsencal_o suppose_v the_o same_o for_o the_o testimony_n whereof_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v adore_v the_o footstool_n of_o his_o foot_n because_o he_o be_v holy_a do_v suppose_v that_o wâ—at_n represent_v god_n unto_o the_o imagination_n as_o if_o he_o be_v visible_o present_a be_v to_o be_v worship_v for_o his_o sake_n on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o what_o be_v do_v unto_o poor_a beggar_n and_o lazar_n by_o way_n of_o relief_n and_o comfort_n be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o do_v unto_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v once_o poor_a and_o needy_a for_o our_o sake_n upon_o earth_n be_v not_o evident_a in_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n nor_o can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o divine_a revelation_n hence_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v often_o and_o express_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n for_o the_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n of_o christian_n the_o more_o to_o inflame_v they_o unto_o charitable_a work_n where_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o say_v that_o what_o be_v do_v to_o the_o poor_a by_o way_n of_o comfort_n and_o relief_n be_v do_v unto_o christ_n not_o what_o be_v do_v by_o way_n of_o honour_n and_o yet_o christian_a charitable_a people_n have_v not_o only_o relieve_v but_o also_o reverence_v these_o poor_a people_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o their_o reference_n unto_o christ._n and_o how_o this_o but_o by_o ground_v themselves_o upon_o this_o principle_n evident_a in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n whatsoever_o be_v do_v by_o way_n of_o honour_n to_o the_o image_n of_o
to_o evade_v first_o by_o deny_v that_o bless_a saint_n have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o prophesy_n in_o a_o more_o excellent_a and_o permanent_a manner_n then_o have_v the_o prophet_n in_o this_o life_n this_o be_v plain_a against_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n cite_v by_o the_o answerer_n for_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n in_o this_o life_n be_v but_o ex_fw-la parte_fw-la imperfect_a in_o respect_n of_o thâ—_n prophesy_v and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o next_o which_o the_o bless_a enjoy_v exit_fw-la parte_fw-la propheâ—â—mus_fw-la tunc_fw-la cognoscam_fw-la sicut_fw-la &_o cognitus_fw-la sum_fw-la second_o he_o say_v though_o the_o blesed_a have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n eminent_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o theâ—_n have_v the_o exercise_n thereof_o according_a to_o every_o material_a object_n it_o have_v in_o thâ—â—_n life_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n permanent_o &_o eminent_o &_o as_o knowledge_n pertinent_a unto_o their_o blissful_a state_n must_v thereby_o know_v any_o secret_n they_o desire_v to_o know_v &_o which_o belong_v to_o their_o state_n &_o such_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_v make_v unto_o they_o the_o prophet_n elizaeus_n 4._o reg._n 5.16_o see_v in_o absence_n what_o pass_v betwixt_o his_o servant_n giezi_n argument_n about_o the_o 2._o argument_n and_o naman_n to_o who_o he_o say_v my_o hart_n be_v there_o present_a with_o thou_o with_o far_o great_a reason_n say_v saint_n absenâ—â—â—_n saint_n videbunt_fw-la sancti_fw-la omne_fw-la clausis_fw-la oculis_fw-la etiam_fw-la unde_fw-la sunt_fw-la corpore_fw-la absenâ—â—â—_n augustine_n l._n 22._o the_o civet_n c._n 29._o the_o saint_n of_o god_n even_o with_o eye_n of_o body_n close_v up_o shall_v see_v all_o thing_n not_o only_o present_a but_o also_o from_o which_o they_o be_v corporal_o absent_a for_o than_o shall_v be_v that_o perfection_n where_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o now_o prophesy_v but_o in_o paâ—â—_n â—ut_fw-la then_o the_o imperfect_a shall_v be_v evacuate_v then_o evacuate_v to_o answer_v the_o minister_n cavil_v that_o the_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v understand_v only_o of_o saint_n after_o their_o resurrection_n note_v that_o although_o the_o father_n name_n the_o saint_n in_o their_o glorify_a body_n yet_o his_o reason_n convince_v the_o same_o of_o soul_n that_o be_v bless_v before_o the_o resurrection_n for_o his_o reason_n why_o the_o saint_n after_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v see_v the_o secret_n of_o heart_n and_o thing_n from_o which_o they_o be_v substantial_o distant_a be_v because_o they_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v not_o in_o part_n but_o full_o &_o evacuabitur_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la est_fw-la all_o imperfection_n of_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v evacuate_v but_o the_o decease_a soul_n of_o saint_n now_o before_o the_o resurrection_n do_v prophesy_v not_o in_o part_n but_o know_v as_o they_o be_v kowne_a all_o imperfection_n of_o knowledge_n be_v evacuate_v from_o they_o ergo_fw-la they_o see_v thing_n absent_a and_o secret_n of_o heart_n now_o no_o less_o than_o they_o shall_v do_v then_o this_o be_v that_o which_o s._n hierome_n do_v defend_v to_o earnest_o against_o vigilantius_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v present_a where_o their_o shrine_n and_o relic_n be_v &_o never_o absent_v but_o still_o ready_a to_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o their_o suppliant_n not_o think_v that_o they_o be_v present_a in_o so_o many_o place_n substantial_o according_a to_o their_o soul_n but_o that_o they_o be_v present_a as_o elizaeus_n be_v present_a unto_o giezi_n in_o spirit_n behold_v what_o pass_v as_o clear_o as_o if_o they_o be_v corporal_o present_a three_o it_o be_v clear_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o holy_a angel_n see_v the_o prayer_n and_o action_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n in_o the_o apocalip_n c._n 8.4_o a_o angel_n offer_v unto_o god_n the_o prayer_n of_o man_n which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v have_v he_o not_o know_v they_o appellant_n they_o the_o minister_n pag._n 314._o lin_v 12._o say_v this_o place_n be_v understand_v not_o of_o a_o angel_n by_o nature_n but_o of_o a_o angel_n by_o type_n answer_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o literal_a sense_n except_o we_o can_v clear_o demonstrate_v by_o scripture_n the_o literal_a sense_n to_o be_v absurd_a and_o this_o obligation_n do_v more_o special_o lie_v upon_o protestant_n who_o from_o perpetual_a tradition_n appeal_v unto_o scripture_n understand_v by_o exact_a conference_n of_o place_n as_o unto_o the_o last_o and_o supreme_a judge_n but_o you_o bring_v not_o one_o word_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o in_o this_o place_n a_o angel_n by_o nature_n can_v be_v understand_v therefore_o you_o run_v to_o type_n and_o tropical_a sense_n without_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n by_o which_o yet_o you_o pretend_v you_o will_v be_v final_o try_v be_v you_o not_o then_o a_o ridiculous_a and_o vain_a appellant_n our_o saviour_n witness_v luc._n 15.10_o that_o the_o angel_n rejoice_v at_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n so_o they_o must_v needs_o know_v it_o nor_o can_v they_o know_v it_o without_o know_v the_o sinner_n heart_n soul_n heart_n the_o minister_n pag._n 315._o lin_v 15._o object_n against_o this_o argument_n that_o holy_a man_n on_o earth_n rejoice_v at_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n yet_o they_o know_v not_o secret_n of_o heart_n therefore_o this_o argument_n be_v not_o good_a angel_n rejoice_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n ergo_fw-la they_o know_v the_o secret_a pious_a affection_n of_o man_n heart_n answer_n the_o joy_n of_o just_a man_n in_o this_o life_n be_v imperfect_a and_o mingle_v with_o fear_n nor_o do_v they_o rejoice_v in_o re_fw-mi in_o the_o thing_n but_o in_o spe_fw-mi in_o the_o hope_n that_o man_n conversion_n be_v sincere_a and_o in_o the_o outward_a sign_n thereof_o but_o the_o bless_a angel_n joy_n be_v perfect_a devoid_a of_o fear_n &_o they_o rejoice_v not_o in_o the_o hope_n but_o in_o the_o thing_n &_o conversion_n itself_o therefore_o they_o must_v know_v the_o inward_a piety_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o soul_n conversion_n not_o be_v true_a noâ—_n worthy_a of_o joy_n except_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o hart_n he_o hart_n although_o the_o place_n speak_v direct_o of_o the_o bless_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o angel_n in_o incorruption_n of_o body_n yet_o it_o prove_v the_o same_o of_o beatitude_n of_o soul_n for_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o body_n flow_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o soul_n bless_a saint_n shall_v not_o be_v like_a to_o the_o angel_n in_o glory_n of_o body_n be_v they_o not_o like_a and_o their_o equal_n in_o the_o bless_a sight_n and_o vision_n their_o soul_n have_v of_o god_n and_o of_o thing_n contain_v in_o he_o s._n paul_n say_v we_o be_v make_v a_o spectacle_n unto_o god_n and_o angel_n &_o he_o adjure_v timothy_n by_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n which_o show_v that_o we_o live_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o angel_n &_o that_o they_o behold_v what_o we_o do_v and_o hear_v what_o we_o say_v even_o in_o our_o heart_n but_o as_o the_o same_o scripture_n luc._n 20.36_o math._n 22.30_o aver_v the_o saint_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o angel_n and_o equal_a unto_o the_o angel_n and_o in_o heaven_n the_o same_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o a_o man_n &_o of_o a_o angel_n apocal._n 21.17_o aug._n ep_v 112._o ergo_fw-la knowledge_n of_o our_o prayer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o glorious_a saint_n the_o fellow_n of_o angel_n neither_o can_v saint_n without_o knowledge_n of_o humane_a affair_n be_v perfect_o bless_v blessedness_n be_v a_o state_n wherein_o all_o just_a and_o reasonable_a desire_n of_o nature_n be_v satisfy_v with_o uttermost_a content_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o psalm_n 16.15_o satiabor_fw-la cùm_fw-la apparuerit_fw-la gloria_fw-la tua_fw-la and_o who_o can_v think_v that_o saint_n full_a of_o glory_n and_o charity_n do_v not_o earnest_o desire_v desire_n desire_v the_o minister_n against_o this_o reply_n pag._n 319._o saying_n that_o the_o saint_n desire_v to_o know_v no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v god_n will_v they_o shall_v know_v but_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v god_n will_v they_o shall_v know_v the_o thing_n do_v on_o earth_n answer_n we_o must_v still_o suppose_v that_o the_o course_n and_o will_n of_o god_n be_v suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n except_o the_o contrary_n be_v clear_o prove_v the_o nature_n of_o charity_n be_v to_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o state_n of_o our_o friend_n and_o their_o proceed_n and_o affection_n towards_o us._n ergo_fw-la the_o saint_n be_v full_a of_o charity_n be_v to_o be_v suppose_v to_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o state_n of_o their_o friend_n they_o leave_v behind_o they_o upon_o earth_n and_o for_o who_o salvation_n they_o â—e_v solicitous_a except_o our_o minister_n
can_v clear_o demonstrate_v the_o conâ—â—ary_a and_o if_o they_o desire_v to_o know_v than_o they_o know_v the_o particular_n â—or_a what_o our_o minister_n say_v pag._n 319._o lin_v 20._o that_o a_o father_n in_o lonâ—â—n_n may_v be_v solicitous_a about_o his_o son_n safety_n that_o be_v at_o constantinople_n and_o yet_o not_o â—â—ow_o the_o particular_n be_v frivolous_a for_o this_o london_n father_n be_v not_o bless_v &_o 〈◊〉_d he_o may_v be_v desirous_a to_o know_v particular_n and_o not_o know_v they_o and_o so_o be_v perplex_v for_o want_v of_o his_o knowledge_n the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v bless_v â—nd_v so_o desire_v not_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n but_o they_o know_v it_o therefore_o see_v accord_v to_o the_o instinct_n and_o inclination_n of_o solicitous_a charity_n they_o can_v â—ut_v desire_v the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o friend_n affair_n they_o must_v if_o they_o be_v perfect_o bless_v be_v satisfy_v in_o this_o their_o charitable_a desire_n to_o know_v such_o thing_n as_o may_v concern_v their_o honour_n do_v upon_o earth_n &_o the_o state_n of_o their_o friend_n &_o â—overs_n live_v in_o danger_n to_o succour_v they_o by_o their_o intercession_n of_o who_o salvation_n they_o be_v still_o solicitous_a though_o secure_a of_o their_o own_o as_o s._n cyprian_n write_v wherefore_o our_o doctrine_n that_o saint_n see_v our_o prayer_n be_v deliver_v so_o constant_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n so_o conformable_a unto_o the_o principle_n of_o christian_a belief_n about_o the_o blessedness_n of_o saint_n so_o consonant_a unto_o express_a passage_n of_o scripture_n we_o may_v just_o expect_v that_o unto_o protestant_n it_o will_v not_o be_v displease_v do_v they_o look_v on_o it_o with_o unpartial_a eye_n special_o they_o have_v no_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o may_v make_v so_o much_o as_o a_o show_n of_o direct_a opposition_n against_o it_o the_o place_n continual_o object_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n 63.16_o abraham_n know_v we_o not_o jew_n not_o this_o place_n be_v impertinent_a also_o in_o regard_n that_o abraham_n and_o jacob_n be_v not_o they_o bless_v nor_o see_v god_n from_o which_o bless_a vision_n the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n do_v in_o this_o world_n flow_v as_o a_o sequel_n in_o the_o triumphant_a saint_n it_o be_v understand_v by_o s._n hierome_n in_o c._n 63._o isa._n de_fw-fr scientia_fw-la approbationis_fw-la that_o abraham_n &_o jacob_n do_v not_o know_v that_o be_v esteem_v and_o approve_v the_o proceed_n of_o their_o child_n the_o jew_n israel_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v our_o father_n thou_o our_o redeemer_n have_v this_o sense_n abraham_n and_o jacob_n when_o they_o live_v upon_o earth_n and_o carnal_o beget_v child_n do_v not_o know_v particular_o their_o posterity_n and_o so_o can_v not_o bear_v they_o such_o particular_a affection_n whereas_o god_n can_v &_o do_v distinct_o see_v and_o know_v their_o necessity_n aforehand_o yea_o before_o man_n be_v bear_v and_o provide_v against_o they_o deliver_v his_o child_n out_o of_o they_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o only_a father_n the_o only_a redeemer_n abraham_n and_o jacob_n not_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o father_n in_o comparison_n with_o god_n make_v this_o against_o the_o saint_n hear_v our_o prayer_n protestant_n prayer_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o note_v on_o the_o one_o side_n how_o protestant_n boast_v of_o scripture_n &_o on_o the_o other_o how_o unable_a they_o be_v to_o bring_v one_o probable_a text_n against_o invocation_n of_o saint_n whereas_o contrariwise_o the_o place_n for_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n that_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d our_o prayer_n be_v so_o clear_a as_o protestant_n fly_v to_o their_o type_n and_o trope_n leave_v the_o literal_a sense_n without_o warrant_n from_o the_o say_a scripture_n and_o so_o by_o cast_v a_o figure_n evade_v from_o god_n clear_a word_n wherefore_o the_o cause_n they_o appeal_v unto_o scripture_n be_v not_o because_o they_o think_v the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a for_o they_o &_o not_o much_o clear_a for_o we_o but_o because_o by_o scripture_n they_o can_v be_v so_o clear_o confound_v as_o by_o tradition_n for_o about_o scripture_n heretic_n ever_o wrangle_v pretend_v that_o by_o deduction_n and_o inference_n they_o prove_v their_o doctrine_n be_v destitute_a of_o formal_a scripture_n whereof_o ignorant_a people_n can_v judge_v for_o what_o know_v they_o when_o deduction_n be_v good_a but_o when_o they_o be_v urge_v by_o tradition_n to_o show_v the_o pedigree_n of_o their_o professor_n they_o be_v as_o dumb_a as_o we_o now_o be_v that_o the_o father_n say_v unto_o they_o confingant_fw-la tale_n aliquod_fw-la let_v they_o if_o they_o can_v feign_v and_o devise_v a_o pedigree_n of_o professor_n agree_v in_o the_o same_o form_n of_o faith_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o the_o last_o a_o protestant_n the_o worship_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n with_o outward_a prostration_n of_o the_o body_n due_a unto_o saint_n §._o 3._o the_o three_o cause_n of_o their_o dislike_n be_v that_o we_o give_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o creator_n unto_o the_o creature_n honour_v saint_n with_o religious_a worship_n in_o spirit_n &_o truth_n even_o to_o the_o prostrate_v of_o our_o body_n before_o they_o whereby_o we_o give_v they_o honour_v due_a to_o god_n only_o and_o bring_v in_o many_o god_n as_o the_o heathen_n do_v to_o this_o objection_n make_v long_o ago_o by_o faustus_n the_o manichee_n s._n augustine_n lib._n 20._o cont_n faust._n c._n 22._o answer_v in_o these_o word_n the_o christian_a people_n do_v celebrate_v with_o religious_a solemnity_n the_o memory_n of_o martyr_n to_o the_o end_n to_o stir_v up_o themselves_o to_o their_o imitation_n &_o that_o they_o may_v be_v assist_v with_o their_o prayer_n and_o associate_v unto_o their_o merit_n etc._n etc._n but_o with_o the_o worship_n term_v in_o greek_a latria_n and_o which_o the_o latin_a language_n can_v express_v in_o one_o word_n be_v a_o certain_a subjection_n &_o servitude_n due_a proper_o to_o the_o deity_n only_o we_o do_v not_o honour_v any_o but_o only_a god_n nor_o think_v that_o this_o honour_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v but_o only_o to_o he_o these_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n show_v that_o worship_n of_o saint_n to_o be_v on_o the_o one_o side_n more_o than_o civil_a and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n less_o than_o divine_a more_o than_o civil_a as_o proceed_v out_o of_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o excellency_n saint_n have_v superior_a unto_o all_o natural_a by_o which_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o divine_a perfection_n in_o that_o high_a degree_n as_o no_o substance_n can_v by_o nature_n participate_v thereof_o and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n with_o good_a reason_n term_n it_o religious_a charity_n religious_a the_o minister_n pag._n 312._o contrary_a to_o his_o custom_n propose_v this_o argument_n true_o to_o every_o kind_n of_o excellency_n there_o be_v a_o worship_n due_a proportional_a to_o that_o excellency_n but_o the_o bless_a saint_n and_o angel_n have_v a_o special_a kind_n of_o excellency_n which_o be_v supernatural_a superhumane_a more_o than_o civil_a therefore_o special_a honour_n proportional_a to_o the_o excellency_n and_o superior_a unto_o humane_a and_o civil_a be_v due_a unto_o they_o to_o this_o argument_n he_o answer_v that_o in_o saint_n there_o be_v dignity_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n and_o honour_n be_v due_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o but_o not_o religious_a worship_n thus_o he_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o trifle_n &_o talk_v in_o the_o air_n who_o doubt_n m._n white_a but_o there_o be_v the_o dignity_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n in_o saint_n and_o honour_v due_a unto_o it_o speak_v plain_o and_o mutter_v not_o betwixt_o the_o tooth_n be_v the_o honour_n due_a to_o saint_n proportional_a to_o their_o excellency_n that_o be_v more_o than_o civil_a be_v it_o superhumane_a &_o supernatural_a as_o their_o excellency_n be_v be_v it_o superior_a unto_o that_o kind_n of_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o other_o human_a honourable_a personage_n in_o regard_n of_o mere_a natural_a perfection_n if_o you_o grant_v that_o worship_v superhumane_a and_o more_o than_o civil_a be_v due_a unto_o saint_n you_o grant_v as_o much_o as_o we_o desire_v to_o prove_v the_o term_n of_o religious_a worship_n be_v ambiguous_a sometime_o religious_a worship_n be_v take_v for_o that_o which_o be_v a_o elicitive_a &_o formal_a act_n of_o religion_n &_o of_o divine_a worship_n due_a unto_o the_o increated_a excellency_n of_o the_o creator_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o worship_n of_o saint_n be_v not_o religious_a at_o other_o time_n it_o be_v take_v for_o worship_n which_o be_v a_o imperative_fw-it act_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v worship_v do_v to_o saint_n out_o of_o inward_a religion_n and_o devotion_n towards_o god_n who_o servant_n and_o friend_n they_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n the_o worship_n of_o saint_n be_v religious_a
latin_a and_o through_o want_n of_o judgement_n to_o make_v sensible_a construction_n of_o latin_a sentence_n the_o four_o example_n §._o 4._o you_o devise_v many_o mystery_n about_o the_o word_n species_n in_o answer_n of_o s._n cyprian_n his_o word_n cite_v by_o the_o jesuit_n for_o transubstantiation_n coena_fw-la transubstantiation_n iste_fw-la paniâ—_n non_fw-la effigy_n se_fw-la natura_fw-la mutatus_fw-la omnipotentia_fw-la verbi_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d cyprian_a serm_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la this_o bread_n change_v not_o in_o shape_n but_o in_o nature_n by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n you_o say_v the_o author_n by_o the_o word_n natura_fw-la mutatus_fw-la change_v in_o nature_n understand_v not_o a_o corporal_a or_o physical_a but_o only_o a_o mystical_a change_n this_o you_o prove_v because_o in_o the_o same_o book_n this_o father_n say_v that_o praesentiam_fw-la that_o cyprian_n ibid._n corpâ—â—ralis_fw-la substantiae_fw-la retinens_fw-la speciem_fw-la sed_fw-la virtutis_fw-la divinae_fw-la invisibil_n essentia_fw-la probans_fw-la adesse_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la although_o the_o immortal_a food_n deliver_v in_o the_o eucharist_n differ_v from_o common_a meat_n yet_o â—â—retaineth_v in_o the_o kind_n of_o corporal_a substance_n he_o say_v not_o species_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n meaning_n according_a to_o the_o new_a popish_a sense_n the_o external_a shape_n and_o accident_n of_o bread_n for_o let_v the_o adversary_n prove_v out_o of_o antiquiâ—â—_n that_o s._n cyprian_n or_o the_o primitive_a church_n maintain_v 〈◊〉_d late_a roman_a doctrine_n concern_v shape_n of_o bread_n and_o 〈◊〉_d without_o the_o material_a substance_n and_o we_o will_v free_o grant_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v ancient_a 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v speciem_fw-la in_o the_o singular_a number_n that_o be_v the_o corporal_a form_n and_o substance_n thus_o you_o show_v yourself_o to_o have_v no_o species_n of_o true_a learning_n whether_o species_n signify_v kind_a or_o shape_n for_o here_o you_o discover_v four_o simplicitye_n in_o matter_n of_o grammar_n the_o first_o be_v the_o mystery_n you_o make_v about_o the_o plural_a and_o singular_a number_n of_o species_n as_o though_o s_n cyprian_n if_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o plural_a alimonia_fw-la immortalitatis_fw-la corporalis_fw-la substantiae_fw-la retinens_fw-la species_n shall_v have_v favour_v transubstantiation_n whereas_o now_o that_o he_o say_v in_o the_o singular_a corporalis_fw-la substantiae_fw-la retinens_fw-la speciem_fw-la he_o do_v overthrow_v it_o he_o say_v not_o say_v you_o species_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n mean_v the_o shape_n and_o accident_n of_o bread_n but_o speciem_fw-la in_o the_o singular_a that_o be_v the_o kind_n or_o the_o corporal_a substance_n or_o form_n now_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o grammar_n do_v teach_v that_o species_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n do_v signify_v shape_n and_o external_a accident_n and_o in_o the_o singular_a kind_a and_o substance_n have_v s._n cyprian_n say_v plural_o that_o the_o eucharist_n corporalis_fw-la substantiae_fw-la retineâ—_fw-la species_n why_o may_v you_o not_o have_v interpret_v species_n kind_n nature_n and_o form_n aswell_o as_o now_o you_o interpret_v speciem_fw-la the_o nature_n kind_n and_o form_n and_o though_o s._n cyprian_n say_v speciem_fw-la corporalis_fw-la substantiae_fw-la in_o the_o singular_a yet_o why_o may_v not_o we_o expound_v shape_n and_o semblant_n of_o corporal_a substance_n aswell_o as_o we_o may_v have_v expound_v shape_n and_o semblante_n have_v he_o say_v in_o the_o plural_a corporalis_fw-la substantiae_fw-la species_n very_o you_o be_v by_o your_o adversary_n &_o by_o the_o force_n of_o truth_n drive_v into_o such_o strait_n as_o you_o coin_v new_a grammatical_a mystery_n against_o all_o grammar_n your_o second_o simplicity_n be_v the_o note_v that_o species_n in_o the_o singular_a do_v signify_v nature_n and_o kind_a as_o though_o we_o be_v ignorant_a thereof_o or_o that_o you_o can_v hereby_o elude_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n we_o bring_v to_o 〈◊〉_d they_o teach_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v the_o shape_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o wine_n contain_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n this_o i_o say_v be_v a_o silly_a and_o miserable_a shift_n for_o though_o species_n signify_v nature_n &_o kind_n and_o this_o signification_n be_v much_o use_v special_o in_o logic_n yet_o no_o 〈◊〉_d can_v deny_v but_o species_n do_v also_o proper_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d outward_a semblant_n show_v and_o shape_n and_o that_o this_o signification_n be_v very_o vulgar_a and_o to_o know_v when_o species_n do_v signify_v shape_n and_o not_o kind_a this_o rule_n be_v infallible_a that_o still_o it_o be_v take_v for_o shape_n when_o it_o be_v oppose_v unto_o nature_n and_o invisible_a essence_n when_o s._n paul_n exhorte_n that_o not_o only_a man_n have_v their_o inward_a conscience_n pure_a towards_o god_n but_o also_o that_o they_o abstain_v ab_fw-la omni_fw-la specie_fw-la mali_fw-la 5.22_o 1._o thess._n 5.22_o who_o endue_v with_o common_a sense_n will_v interpret_v this_o otherwise_o then_o from_o any_o show_n or_o semblant_n of_o evil_a by_o this_o rule_n we_o prove_v that_o the_o father_n when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n remain_v they_o mean_v the_o shape_n because_o they_o oppose_v the_o species_n of_o bread_n unto_o the_o inward_a substance_n &_o true_a be_v of_o bread_n thus_o s_n cyrill_n mystagog_n cyrillus_n hierosol_n orat_fw-la 4_o mystagog_n know_v and_o most_o certain_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d this_o bread_n which_o seem_v to_o we_o be_v not_o bread_n though_o the_o taste_n esteem_v it_o to_o be_v bread_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o wine_n see_v of_o we_o though_o to_o the_o taste_n it_o seem_v wine_n be_v not_o wine_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n nam_fw-la sub_fw-la specie_fw-la panis_fw-la datur_fw-la tibi_fw-la corpus_fw-la sub_fw-la specie_fw-la vini_fw-la datur_fw-la tibi_fw-la sanguis_fw-la under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n be_v give_v thou_o the_o body_n under_o the_o species_n of_o wine_n be_v give_v thou_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n what_o 〈◊〉_d be_v more_o clear_a than_o that_o this_o father_n do_v distinguish_v the_o species_n and_o shape_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n from_o 〈◊〉_d nature_n kind_n and_o substance_n affirm_v the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d remain_v and_o not_o the_o second_o your_o three_o simplicity_n be_v that_o to_o prove_v that_o species_n in_o the_o singular_a do_v signify_v kind_a not_o shape_n you_o bring_v this_o place_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n coena_fw-la cyprian_n cyprian_a serm_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la imâ—mortalitatis_fw-la alimonia_fw-la datur_fw-la à _fw-la communibus_fw-la cibis_fw-la differens_fw-la corporalis_fw-la substantiae_fw-la retinens_fw-la speciem_fw-la sed_fw-la diviâ—â—_n virtutis_fw-la invisibili_fw-la essentia_fw-la probans_fw-la adesse_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la foâ—_n even_o in_o this_o testimony_n species_n do_v not_o signify_v kind_a but_o shape_n and_o so_o by_o this_o very_a text_n transubstantiation_n be_v prove_v this_o be_v clear_a because_o wheâ—_n the_o species_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v in_o speech_n oppose_v against_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n than_o species_n muâ—â—_n need_v signify_v shape_n and_o show_v not_o truth_n anâ—_n substance_n as_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v 5·_v say_v 1._o tim._n 3_o 5·_v habentes_fw-la species_n pietatis_fw-la virtutem_fw-la autem_fw-la eius_fw-la abnegantes_fw-la no_o man_n that_o sober_a will_v translate_v have_v piety_n in_o the_o nature_n &_o kinâ—_n yet_o deny_v the_o virtue_n thereof_o but_o retain_v the_o show_n piety_n yet_o deny_v the_o virtue_n thereof_o now_o s._n cyprianâ—_n this_o text_n by_o you_o cite_v do_v oppose_v the_o eucharist_n accord_v to_o the_o species_n unto_o the_o eucharist_n accord_v to_o the_o invisible_a essence_n thereof_o affirm_v the_o same_o to_o 〈◊〉_d a_o common_a thing_n specie_fw-la but_o a_o divine_a presentiall_a veâ—â—tue_n ivisibili_fw-la essentia_fw-la wherefore_o his_o word_n can_v bear_v no_o other_o sense_n but_o this_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o subâ—stance_n of_o corporal_a bread_n according_a to_o the_o outwaâ—â—_n shape_n &_o show_v of_o the_o accident_n but_o the_o divine_a presentiall_a virtue_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n according_a 〈◊〉_d the_o inward_a nature_n &_o invisible_a essence_n of_o the_o thing_n your_o four_o simplicity_n be_v that_o this_o your_o gramâ—maticall_a speculation_n about_o the_o singular_a &_o plural_a 〈◊〉_d species_n be_v of_o itself_o silly_a be_v likewise_o altogether_o impertinent_a unto_o your_o purpose_n for_o you_o by_o this_o acception_n of_o species_n will_v clear_v the_o text_n of_o s._n cyprian_n allege_v by_o the_o answearer_n to_o prove_v that_o breâ—â—_n in_o the_o eucharist_n remain_v only_o in_o shape_n and_o noâ—_n in_o substance_n in_o which_o text_n the_o father_n do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d word_n species_n but_o effigy_n say_v panis_n non_fw-fr effigy_n sed_fw-la 〈◊〉_d mutatus_fw-la etc._n etc._n bread_n change_v not_o in_o the_o effigy_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o nature_n be_v by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o his_o word_n 〈◊〉_d his_o flesh_n now_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v your_o 〈◊〉_d
from_o no_o other_o church_n but_o the_o roman_a be_v equivalent_a or_o equipollent_a unto_o this_o every_o church_n deliver_v scripture_n unto_o protestant_n be_v roman_n wherefore_o to_o reduce_v the_o jesuit_n argument_n in_o true_a form_n unto_o the_o first_o figure_n you_o shall_v have_v make_v the_o mayor_n universalis_fw-la mayor_n for_o as_o logic_n teach_v in_o prima_fw-la figura_fw-la maior_fw-la semper_fw-la est_fw-la universalis_fw-la universal_a in_o this_o sort_n every_o church_n that_o deliver_v unto_o protestant_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o catholic_a the_o roman_a deliver_v the_o scripture_n unto_o protestant_n ergo_fw-la the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n if_o you_o say_v the_o mean_n of_o proof_n in_o the_o jesuit_n argument_n be_v individual_a and_o so_o the_o syllogism_n expository_n &_o not_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a form_n why_o then_o do_v you_o reprehend_v his_o argument_n as_o be_v affirmative_a in_o the_o second_o figure_n see_v expository_n syllogism_n may_v be_v affirmative_a in_o any_o figure_n be_v you_o a_o doctor_n a_o dean_n a_o master_n in_o israel_n and_o know_v not_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o ignorant_a of_o logic_n be_v you_o so_o destitute_a likewise_o of_o discretion_n as_o you_o can_v not_o keep_v yourself_o from_o carp_n at_o the_o jesuit_n as_o peccant_a in_o logic_n can_v you_o not_o at_o least_o have_v be_v silent_a about_o figure_n and_o form_n of_o argue_v concern_v which_o you_o speak_v no_o more_o assure_o than_o a_o blind_a man_n of_o colour_n some_o may_v say_v that_o though_o you_o be_v ignorant_a of_o logic_n you_o do_v not_o great_o care_n because_o this_o your_o ignorance_n howsoever_o evident_a unto_o the_o learned_a can_v be_v make_v palpable_a unto_o the_o lady_n who_o esteem_v you_o and_o be_v lead_v away_o by_o you_o i_o answer_v although_o your_o ignorance_n in_o logic_n can_v by_o this_o discourse_n be_v make_v palpable_a unto_o lady_n yet_o the_o falsehood_n of_o your_o religion_n even_o about_o your_o ground_n and_o rule_v of_o faith_n may_v be_v make_v palpable_a unto_o they_o you_o make_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v not_o express_v scripture_n affirm_v a_o thing_n in_o so_o many_o word_n for_o then_o the_o lady_n that_o can_v read_v may_v straight_o discover_v the_o falsehood_n of_o your_o religion_n whereof_o not_o one_o article_n against_o we_o be_v express_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n you_o therefore_o i_o say_v make_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v not_o only_a scripture_n but_o also_o 88_o also_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v either_o express_o or_o derivative_o contain_v in_o scripture_n fran._n white_a pag._n 300._o what_o be_v deduce_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o logic_n wotton_n trial_n pag._n 88_o what_o doctrine_n soever_o be_v by_o principle_n of_o reason_n and_o rule_n of_o logic_n deduce_v from_o the_o scripture_n now_o when_o a_o thing_n be_v deduce_v from_o scripture_n by_o good_a consequence_n by_o true_a art_n and_o not_o by_o sophistry_n lady_n except_o they_o have_v diligent_o study_v logic_n can_v possible_o know_v this_o be_v evident_a for_o nothing_o be_v deduce_v by_o good_a consequence_n from_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o deduce_v by_o discourse_n in_o lawful_a figure_n &_o form_n &_o not_o by_o sophistry_n or_o a_o fallacious_a show_n but_o the_o lady_n can_v possible_o know_v when_o a_o argument_n be_v in_o true_a mood_n and_o figure_n nor_o consequent_o discern_v syllogism_n from_o sophism_n which_o their_o insufficiency_n they_o must_v needs_o feel_v in_o themselves_o if_o they_o be_v in_o their_o sense_n therefore_o they_o can_v possible_o be_v assure_v by_o the_o ground_n and_o rule_v of_o faith_n you_o prescribe_v they_o nor_o consequent_o can_v they_o ground_o believe_v christian_a religion_n nor_o be_v save_v they_o must_v trust_v ignorant_a minister_n who_o cry_v sophistry_n sophistry_n against_o argument_n in_o lawful_a form_n as_o now_o you_o have_v do_v not_o so_o much_o out_o of_o malice_n but_o as_o i_o be_o persuade_v out_o of_o mere_a ignorance_n of_o such_o rudiment_n of_o discourse_n as_o man_n be_v teach_v in_o their_o childhood_n the_o second_o example_n §._o 2._o you_o not_o only_o accuse_v the_o jesuit_n argument_n of_o sophistry_n when_o they_o be_v lawful_a but_o also_o pretend_v to_o bring_v invincible_a demonstration_n when_o your_o argument_n be_v childish_a &_o know_a sophism_n behold_v hereof_o notorious_a example_n your_o adversary_n to_o prove_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v more_o prime_a and_o original_a than_o the_o scripture_n bring_v 4._o argument_n you_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n to_o requite_v he_o in_o the_o same_o number_n have_v set_v down_o other_o 4._o to_o prove_v that_o a_o christian_n be_v build_v original_o and_o fundamental_o on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o as_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n but_o as_o write_v in_o these_o argument_n you_o glory_n 48._o glory_n reply_v pag._n 47._o and_o 48._o say_v that_o the_o jesuit_n be_v but_o funiculus_fw-la vanitatis_fw-la a_o bundle_n of_o vanity_n and_o a_o potsherd_v cover_v over_o with_o the_o dross_n of_o silver_n now_o these_o your_o argument_n in_o comparison_n of_o which_o you_o so_o debase_v the_o jesuit_n be_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o idle_a &_o trivial_a fallacye_n as_o i_o will_v particular_o and_o clear_o demonstrate_v the_o first_o 48_o first_o reply_v pag._n 48_o be_v that_o which_o be_v most_o excellent_a in_o every_o kind_n be_v the_o model_n of_o the_o rest_n but_o i_o trow_v you_o will_v grant_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a part_n of_o god_n word_n 2._o pet._n 19_o august_n l._n 17._o cont_n faust._n c._n 5._o ergo_fw-la the_o scripture_n be_v the_o model_n and_o pattern_n of_o the_o rest_n this_o argument_n be_v constans_fw-la ex_fw-la quatuor_fw-la terminis_fw-la that_o be_v have_v four_o different_a term_n whereas_o all_o true_a form_n of_o argue_v aught_o to_o have_v only_o three_o scripture_n be_v one_o term_n model_n and_o pattern_n of_o the_o rest_n a_o second_o most_o excellent_a in_o every_o kind_n a_o three_o the_o most_o excellent_a part_n a_o four_o for_o it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o to_o say_v the_o excellent_a thing_n in_o every_o kind_n &_o the_o most_o excellent_a part_n of_o many_o part_n among_o whole_a and_o total_a thing_n the_o most_o excellent_a in_o every_o kind_n may_v in_o some_o sort_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o pattern_n of_o the_o rest_n but_o among_o part_n the_o most_o excellent_a be_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o rest_n in_o substantuall_a compound_n the_o substantial_a form_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o substantial_a matter_n yet_o the_o substantial_a form_n be_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o matter_n yea_o rather_o the_o matter_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o form_n be_v the_o fundamental_a &_o radical_a cause_n out_o of_o which_o material_a form_n be_v produce_v who_o see_v not_o that_o wall_n chamber_n and_o gallerye_n be_v more_o excellent_n part_n of_o the_o house_n and_o more_o beautiful_a than_o the_o fundation_n yet_o the_o fundation_n be_v more_o prime_a original_a and_o whereon_o the_o wall_n and_o chamber_n depend_v and_o be_v keep_v in_o be_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o write_v be_v more_o excellent_a in_o respect_n of_o deep_a and_o profound_a learning_n than_o tradition_n yet_o the_o word_n as_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n be_v more_o prime_a original_a fundamental_a because_o it_o be_v the_o sole_a ground_n and_o foundation_n by_o which_o we_o know_v which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n deliver_v in_o writing_n hence_o you_o be_v such_o a_o bungler_n in_o logic_n as_o you_o undertake_v to_o prove_v one_o thing_n and_o conclude_v another_o you_o undertake_v 28._o undertake_v reply_v 47._o lin_v 28._o to_o prove_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o as_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n but_o as_o write_v you_o conclude_v that_o the_o write_a word_n be_v the_o pattern_n and_o model_n of_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o divine_a revelation_n now_o to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o rest_n be_v different_a from_o to_o be_v the_o pattern_n of_o the_o rest_n yea_o the_o ground_n of_o thing_n be_v seldom_o or_o never_o the_o pattern_n of_o they_o the_o grape_n by_o common_a consent_n be_v hold_v the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o kind_n of_o fruit_n and_o so_o by_o your_o rule_n the_o model_n and_o pattern_n of_o the_o rest_n yet_o the_o grape_n be_v not_o the_o ground_n the_o root_n and_o seed_n of_o all_o other_o fruit_n nor_o do_v all_o other_o fruit_n spring_n and_o proceed_v from_o it_o your_o second_o argument_n 48._o argument_n ibid._n pag._n 48._o a_o christian_a be_v build_v fundamental_o on_o the_o rock_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rock_n cardinalis_fw-la cameracensis_n quaest_n vespert_a
that_o unto_o minister_n religious_a adoration_n be_v due_a §._o 1._o this_o you_o affirm_v pag._n 224._o where_o you_o undertake_v to_o range_v in_o order_n the_o kind_n of_o union_n with_o god_n unto_o which_o religious_a adoration_n be_v due_a religious_a adoration_n say_v you_o primary_n or_o secondary_a be_v not_o found_v upon_o every_o kind_n of_o union_n as_o appear_v in_o mental_a image_n but_o upon_o certain_a kind_n of_o union_n to_o wit_n first_o personal_a as_o when_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v couple_v with_o the_o deity_n second_o substantial_a as_o when_o the_o part_n be_v couple_v with_o the_o whole_a three_o causal_n relative_n or_o accidental_a to_o wit_n when_o by_o divine_a ordination_n thing_n create_v be_v make_v instrument_n messenger_n figure_n &_o receptacle_n of_o divine_a grace_n as_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o the_o word_n and_o gospel_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n behold_v among_o the_o object_n that_o have_v such_o union_n with_o god_n as_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o yield_v they_o religious_a adoration_n you_o number_v minister_n with_o a_o et_fw-la cetera_fw-la in_o the_o end_n perchance_o leave_v room_n for_o your_o wife_n to_o enter_v to_o be_v likewise_o your_o consort_n in_o religious_a adoration_n as_o good_a reason_n they_o shall_v how_o gross_a this_o error_n be_v special_o in_o you_o hence_o may_v appear_v in_o that_o hereby_o you_o overthrow_v a_o great_a part_n of_o your_o reply_n first_o you_o clear_o contradict_v that_o principle_n which_o so_o many_o time_n you_o set_v down_o and_o very_o earnest_o urge_v to_o wit_n that_o religious_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o god_n only_o how_o can_v this_o be_v true_a if_o religious_a worship_n be_v due_a unto_o minister_n be_v not_o minister_n creature_n be_v they_o not_o other_o thing_n and_o person_n beside_o god_n nor_o can_v you_o say_v that_o when_o you_o affirm_v religious_a worship_n to_o be_v due_a to_o god_n only_o you_o mean_v primary_n religious_a adoration_n and_o that_o consequent_o you_o do_v not_o contradict_v yourself_o in_o say_v that_o secondary_a religious_a adoration_n be_v due_a unto_o minister_n this_o evasion_n i_o say_v will_v not_o serve_v your_o turn_n because_o you_o declare_v in_o express_a term_n that_o all_o religious_a adoration_n primary_n or_o secondary_a be_v due_a to_o god_n only_o thus_o you_o write_v pag._n 322._o whereas_o the_o jesuite_n do_v distinguish_v two_o kind_n of_o religious_a worship_n the_o one_o primary_n and_o simple_o divine_a found_v upon_o the_o increate_v and_o infinite_a excellency_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n only_o the_o other_o secondary_a found_v upon_o the_o create_a excellency_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n which_o be_v yield_v unto_o saint_n and_o angel_n to_o this_o we_o reply_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o kind_n of_o worship_n than_o there_o be_v table_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n but_o there_o be_v only_o two_o table_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n the_o former_a whereof_o teach_v divine_a worship_n and_o the_o second_o humane_a civil_a and_o of_o special_a observance_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o mix_a worship_n partly_o human_a partly_o divine_a so_o much_o thereof_o as_o be_v divine_a be_v proper_a to_o god_n and_o may_v not_o be_v impart_v unto_o any_o creature_n isa._n 42.8_o where_o god_n say_v my_o glory_n i_o will_v not_o give_v to_o another_o thus_o you_o how_o gross_o do_v you_o contradict_v yourself_o and_o implicate_v in_o your_o say_n be_v not_o minister_n other_o from_o god_n asmuch_o as_n angel_n if_o then_o adoration_n and_o religious_a adoration_n be_v give_v unto_o minister_n how_o be_v it_o not_o adoration_n give_v to_o other_o beside_o god_n asmuch_o as_n when_o angel_n be_v religious_o adore_v second_o you_o have_v destroy_v all_o you_o say_v in_o the_o first_o point_n against_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n special_o pag._n 246_o where_o you_o thus_o speak_v unto_o we_o if_o you_o adore_v image_n outward_o and_o relative_o than_o you_o make_v image_n a_o partial_a object_n of_o adoration_n but_o god_n himself_o who_o say_v i_o will_v not_o give_v my_o glory_n to_o another_o isa_n 24.8_o have_v exclude_v image_n from_o copartnership_n with_o himself_o in_o adoration_n thus_o you_o all_o which_o be_v prove_v idle_a by_o your_o doctrine_n that_o minister_n be_v religious_o to_o be_v adore_v for_o if_o no_o creature_n can_v be_v compartner_z with_o god_n himself_o in_o adoration_n how_o may_v minister_n be_v his_o partner_n therein_o and_o challenge_v religious_a adoration_n as_o due_a to_o themselves_o if_o they_o may_v be_v religious_o adore_v &_o yet_o not_o be_v his_o partner_n in_o adoration_n against_o his_o divine_a edict_n my_o glory_n i_o will_v not_o give_v to_o another_o why_o not_o angel_n why_o not_o holy_a image_n what_o say_v you_o of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v they_o not_o creature_n aswell_o as_o image_n special_o in_o your_o opinion_n who_o hold_v that_o they_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o element_n unchanged_a in_o substance_n and_o yet_o you_o say_v that_o unto_o the_o sacrament_n and_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n religious_a adoration_n be_v due_a because_o they_o have_v a_o relative_a union_n with_o god_n how_o they_o be_v religious_a adoration_n due_a to_o god_n only_o if_o religious_a adoration_n may_v redound_v from_o christ_n unto_o his_o sacrament_n why_o not_o from_o christ_n unto_o his_o image_n which_o have_v a_o relative_a union_n with_o he_o as_o be_v resemblance_n &_o representation_n of_o he_o three_o you_o have_v overthrow_v and_o contradict_v all_o you_o say_v about_o the_o second_o of_o the_o nine_o point_n to_o wit_n against_o oblation_n unto_o the_o virgin_n mary_n in_o the_o old_a law_n say_v you_o not_o only_o sacrifice_n but_o also_o vow_n and_o oblation_n be_v make_v to_o god_n only_o 348._o reply_v pag._n 348._o deut._n 23.21_o levit_fw-la c._n 24.5.6_o this_o law_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n be_v moral_a and_o oblige_v christian_a people_n aswell_o in_o case_n of_o oblation_n as_o of_o sacrifice_n now_o by_o what_o authority_n and_o right_o can_v the_o roman_a church_n abrogate_v this_o law_n in_o whole_a or_o part_n and_o appropriate_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n make_v oblation_n common_a to_o god_n and_o saint_n thus_o you_o very_o vain_o not_o only_o in_o regard_n that_o the_o text_n of_o deuteronomy_n do_v not_o say_v that_o vow_n and_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o god_n only_o but_o no_o more_o then_o that_o if_o one_o make_v a_o vow_n unto_o god_n he_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o keep_v it_o whence_o to_o infer_v that_o vow_n and_o promise_n may_v not_o be_v make_v unto_o man_n or_o saint_n but_o to_o god_n only_o be_v ridiculous_a the_o text_n also_o of_o leviticuâ—_n say_v that_o oblation_n and_o gift_n be_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o god_n but_o that_o to_o god_n only_o not_o a_o word_n and_o to_o say_v give_v of_o gift_n to_o be_v proper_a unto_o god_n only_o be_v foolish_a except_o you_o mean_v gift_n and_o oblation_n by_o way_n of_o sacrifice_n as_o unto_o the_o author_n of_o all_o gift_n &_o fountain_n of_o be_v for_o what_o more_o daily_o and_o quotidian_a then_o for_o man_n to_o make_v present_n and_o oblation_n the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o special_o unto_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o testimony_n of_o their_o duty_n but_o as_o i_o say_v your_o discourse_n be_v vain_a not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o your_o idle_a cypher_v of_o scripture_n but_o also_o because_o yourself_o demolish_v this_o your_o doctrine_n by_o say_v or_o suppose_v the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n that_o oblation_n by_o way_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v make_v unto_o minister_n that_o this_o be_v by_o you_o suppose_v i_o prove_v to_o show_v that_o minister_n be_v religious_o to_o be_v adore_v you_o cypher_n 2._o cor._n 8.5_o where_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o macedonia_n 26._o reply_v pa._n 224._o lin_v 26._o they_o give_v themselves_o first_o unto_o god_n &_o then_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n unto_o us._n by_o which_o text_n you_o can_v conclude_v religious_a adoration_n to_o be_v due_a unto_o minister_n but_o by_o argue_v in_o this_o manner_n they_o unto_o who_o man_n by_o way_n of_o religion_n and_o devotion_n give_v &_o offer_v themselves_o be_v religious_o adore_v because_o oblation_n be_v divine_a &_o religious_a worship_n the_o church_n of_o macedonia_n do_v by_o way_n of_o religion_n and_o devotion_n offer_v themselves_o unto_o s._n paul_n because_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n ergo_fw-la unto_o minister_n religious_a adoration_n be_v to_o be_v give_v this_o i_o say_v must_v be_v the_o force_n of_o your_o argument_n for_o if_o the_o macedonian_n do_v not_o by_o way_n of_o religion_n &_o devotion_n offer_v themselves_o unto_o s._n paul_n how_o can_v you_o show_v that_o by_o give_v themselves_o unto_o he_o they_o do_v religious_o adore_v he_o
&_o always_o direct_v in_o their_o public_a doctrine_n but_o wicked_a person_n say_v s._n augustine_n retain_v the_o figure_n or_o outward_a shape_n of_o a_o member_n but_o they_o be_v not_o in_o truth_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la de_fw-fr compage_fw-la domus_fw-la dei_fw-la they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o house_n of_o christ._n ergo._n thus_o you_o how_o false_a and_o absurd_a this_o your_o doctrine_n be_v i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o show_v by_o scripture_n and_o father_n which_o be_v clear_a and_o plentiful_a in_o this_o point_n for_o though_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o fountain_n of_o sanctify_a grace_n can_v have_v wicked_a and_o damnable_a member_n that_o receive_v influence_n from_o he_o yet_o as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o spiritual_a government_n and_o authority_n he_o may_v have_v damnable_a subject_n and_o member_n and_o from_o he_o power_n and_o authority_n may_v flow_v unto_o they_o but_o omit_v this_o i_o will_v make_v your_o folly_n and_o ignorance_n apparent_a by_o prove_v that_o this_o your_o argument_n be_v inept_v in_o respect_n of_o form_n &_o in_o the_o matter_n so_o absurd_a as_o you_o contradict_v yourself_o you_o overthrow_n your_o own_o church_n you_o cross_v the_o main_a stream_n of_o protestant_a doctrine_n first_o your_o argument_n even_o in_o respect_n of_o form_n be_v fond_a for_o you_o change_v the_o medium_n or_o mean_n of_o proof_n argue_v from_o the_o time_n preterite_n to_o the_o present_a fine_a present_a reply_v pag._n 100l_n in_o fine_a wolf_n hypocrite_n &_o impious_a person_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n romish_a prelate_n have_v be_v hypocrite_n wolf_n and_o impious_a person_n ergo._n the_o romish_a prelate_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n who_o do_v not_o feel_v this_o manner_n of_o argue_v to_o be_v inept_v as_o good_a &_o no_o better_a than_o this_o a_o suck_a child_n be_v not_o a_o preacher_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n francis_n white_n have_v be_v a_o suck_a child_n ergo._n he_o be_v not_o a_o preacher_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n hence_o though_o your_o paradox_n that_o the_o church_n which_o have_v a_o wicked_a man_n for_o pastor_n can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n be_v true_a &_o your_o tale_n that_o some_o pope_n have_v be_v wicked_a be_v also_o grant_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o hence_o consequent_a that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o now_o the_o true_a church_n but_o at_o the_o most_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n for_o the_o time_n that_o it_o have_v some_o wicked_a pope_n for_o supreme_a pastor_n second_o you_o contradict_v yourself_o about_o the_o doctrine_n that_o wicked_a pastor_n can_v faithful_o preserve_v and_o deliver_v the_o true_a word_n of_o salvation_n for_o pag._n 52._o you_o thus_o write_v to_o the_o contrary_n the_o promise_n of_o christ_n make_v to_o the_o church_n concern_v his_o presence_n &_o assistance_n to_o his_o sacrament_n preach_v and_o administer_v according_a to_o his_o commandment_n be_v fulfil_v when_o wicked_a person_n execute_v the_o office_n and_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o outward_a ministry_n for_o although_o the_o wicked_a like_o the_o carpenter_n of_o noah_n ark_n reap_v no_o benefit_n to_o themselves_o yet_o god_n almighty_a concur_v with_o their_o ministry_n be_v his_o own_o ordinance_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o devout_a communicant_n thus_o you_o if_o this_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a then_o may_v wicked_a person_n faithful_o and_o constant_o deliver_v apostolical_a tradition_n about_o matter_n of_o salvation_n this_o sequel_n i_o prove_v they_o with_o who_o ministry_n god_n do_v concur_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o devout_a &_o worthy_a communicant_n be_v bind_v so_o to_o do_v by_o his_o promise_n do_v constant_o and_o faithful_o deliver_v apostolical_a tradition_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o be_v infallible_o direct_v so_o to_o do_v this_o be_v evident_a because_o when_o god_n concur_v with_o his_o minister_n to_o teach_v the_o truth_n they_o never_o err_v nor_o deliver_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n false_a doctrine_n but_o god_n do_v still_o and_o infallible_o concur_v with_o they_o with_o who_o to_o concur_v he_o have_v bind_v himself_o by_o promise_n ever_o and_o always_o even_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o if_o god_n have_v bind_v himself_o to_o his_o church_n that_o he_o will_v concur_v even_o with_o the_o wicked_a minister_n of_o his_o word_n in_o their_o teach_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o devout_a &_o worthy_a communicant_n as_o you_o affirm_v pag_n 52_o lin_v 18._o then_o wicked_a person_n may_v deliver_v faithful_o &_o constant_o apostolical_a tradition_n concern_v faith_n and_o salvation_n and_o be_v infallible_o direct_v so_o to_o do_v which_o you_o deny_v pag._n 54_o lin_v 6._o manifest_o contradict_v yourself_o within_o less_o than_o a_o leaf_n three_o you_o overthrow_n your_o own_o protestant_n church_n for_o if_o that_o can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n direct_v by_o god_n according_a to_o his_o infallible_a promise_n wherein_o wicked_a man_n have_v sit_v as_o visible_a ruler_n &_o governor_n than_o protestant_n and_o all_o of_o their_o communion_n can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n out_o of_o which_o salvation_n be_v not_o have_v for_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o deny_v but_o they_o have_v have_v some_o wicked_a man_n for_o their_o ruler_n and_o pastor_n be_v not_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o ruler_n &_o governor_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o yet_o their_o own_o history_n paint_v he_o forth_o as_o a_o monster_n for_o beastliness_n cruelty_n and_o impiety_n be_v not_o cranmer_n a_o most_o wicked_a persecutor_n and_o murderer_n of_o diverse_a saint_n not_o only_o of_o catholic_n but_o of_o sundry_a foxian_a martyr_n who_o be_v by_o he_o send_v to_o the_o fire_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o ruler_n &_o governor_n in_o the_o protestant_a church_n wherefore_o the_o argument_n which_o you_o set_v in_o distinct_a letter_n &_o line_n as_o of_o special_a weight_n may_v be_v with_o the_o same_o force_n &_o form_n apply_v against_o your_o protestant_a church_n in_o so_o many_o word_n only_o by_o place_v the_o word_n protestant_a in_o lieu_n of_o romish_n wolf_n hypocrite_n &_o impious_a person_n be_v not_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n protestant_n prelate_n and_o visible_a ruler_n have_v be_v wolf_n hypocrite_n &_o impious_a person_n ergo._n protestant_n be_v not_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n four_o what_o more_o opposite_a to_o the_o common_a stream_n even_o of_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n then_o that_o that_o church_n can_v be_v the_o temple_n &_o house_n of_o god_n in_o which_o wicked_a and_o impious_a man_n sit_v or_o have_v sit_v as_o visible_a ruler_n common_o all_o minister_n foolish_o i_o confess_v yet_o earnest_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n because_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o church_n of_o god_n as_o christ_n vicar_n and_o as_o her_o supreme_a visible_a head_n &_o ruler_n under_o christ_n which_o doctrine_n you_o yourself_o suppose_v as_o certain_a pag._n 588._o be_v you_o make_v this_o exclamation_n what_o a_o misery_n will_v it_o be_v if_o it_o fall_v out_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o will_v that_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o great_a part_n of_o english_a romiste_n be_v find_v to_o have_v follow_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n who_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n so_o that_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n thus_o you_o i_o urge_v not_o the_o folly_n of_o this_o your_o exclamation_n in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o fond_a supposition_n of_o the_o question_n yea_o a_o take_n of_o that_o as_o certain_a which_o not_o only_o catholik_o but_o also_o learned_a protestant_n deny_v yourself_o have_v you_o not_o late_o since_o the_o write_n of_o this_o reply_n approve_v montague_n approve_v the_o appeal_v unto_o caesar_n of_o richard_n montague_n a_o book_n by_o order_n of_o his_o majesty_n in_o which_o that_o author_n do_v often_o and_o earnest_o 141._o earnest_o second_o part_n c._n 5._o pag._n 141._o profess_v not_o to_o believe_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v that_o antichrist_n further_o affirm_v that_o protestant_n out_o of_o affection_n have_v be_v to_o violent_o forward_a to_o pronounce_v the_o pope_n be_v that_o man_n of_o sin_n &_o son_n of_o perdition_n yea_o that_o some_o out_o of_o violent_a and_o transport_v passion_n no_o doubt_n make_v it_o a_o article_n of_o their_o creed_n whereas_o their_o argument_n be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o force_n of_o demonstrative_a as_o they_o be_v not_o persuasive_a thus_o this_o author_n in_o that_o book_n which_o you_o have_v
velit_fw-la illum_fw-la subire_fw-la malum_fw-la poenae_fw-la temporalis_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la pro_fw-la eiusmodi_fw-la offensa_fw-la fieri_fw-la iusta_fw-la &_o prorsus_fw-la aequalis_fw-la compensatio_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la nam_fw-la illa_fw-la offensa_fw-la habet_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la divinae_fw-la maiestatis_fw-la quandam_fw-la infinitatem_fw-la gregor_n de_fw-fr valent._n tom._n 4._o in_o d._n tho._n disput_fw-la 7._o q._n 14._o punct_a 1._o col_fw-fr 1756._o that_o no_o compensant_fw-la or_o equal_a satisfaction_n be_v make_v in_o this_o respect_n the_o offence_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o infinity_n from_o the_o infinite_a majesty_n of_o the_o person_n offend_v but_o if_o we_o regard_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o penalty_n reserve_v a_o man_n may_v remove_v the_o same_o by_o satisfaction_n compensant_fw-la yea_o superaboundant_a this_o may_v be_v make_v evident_a by_o example_n let_v we_o suppose_v the_o remainder_n of_o temporal_a affliction_n reserve_v be_v equal_a unto_o the_o pain_n of_o forty_o day_n fast_o in_o bread_n &_o water_n in_o one_o whole_a year_n why_o may_v not_o a_o just_a man_n fast_o in_o this_o manner_n forty_o day_n in_o a_o year_n &_o so_o offer_v unto_o god_n satisfaction_n just_a &_o equal_a also_o why_o may_v he_o not_o fast_o fifty_o day_n in_o a_o year_n with_o only_a bread_n and_o water_n &_o so_o offer_v satisfaction_n superaboundant_a superaboundant_a i_o say_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n offend_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o temporal_a reserve_v punishment_n so_o that_o grant_v as_o you_o do_v a_o temporal_a remainder_n of_o chastisement_n after_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v remove_v or_o mitigate_v by_o penitential_a work_n if_o you_o be_v in_o your_o right_a judgement_n and_o ponder_v the_o matter_n you_o can_v deny_v as_o you_o do_v that_o compensant_fw-la and_o superaboundant_a satisfaction_n may_v be_v make_v for_o the_o same_o three_o this_o your_o doctrine_n do_v evident_o enforce_v temporal_a and_o purgatory_n pain_n in_o the_o next_o life_n this_o i_o prove_v unto_o sin_n of_o equal_a offence_n and_o heynousme_n against_o god_n remit_v by_o the_o same_o measure_n of_o faith_n and_o contrition_n the_o same_o punishment_n be_v due_a in_o justice_n after_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o guilt_n for_o god_n be_v just_a do_v never_o punish_v sin_n remit_v with_o more_o or_o long_a affliction_n than_o it_o deserve_v goâ—_n forbid_v say_v 34.10.11_o say_v job._n 34.10.11_o job_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v impiety_n in_o god_n or_o iniquity_n in_o the_o almighty_a for_o he_o will_v repay_v unto_o man_n his_o own_o work_n and_o render_v unto_o every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o way_n nor_o in_o punish_v the_o remit_v sin_n of_o his_o servant_n be_v he_o a_o acceptour_n of_o person_n hence_o unto_o every_o sin_n as_o great_a as_o david_n remit_v upon_o no_o great_a contrition_n than_o have_v david_n as_o great_a temporal_a punishment_n be_v in_o justice_n due_a &_o shall_v be_v inflict_v as_o be_v inflict_v upon_o david_n for_o his_o remit_v sin_n this_o being_n evident_a i_o assume_v but_o we_o see_v innumerable_a penitent_a man_n who_o have_v commit_v great_a sin_n than_o david_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o have_v great_a nor_o so_o great_a measure_n of_o faith_n nor_o of_o sorrow_n and_o contrition_n for_o their_o sin_n as_o have_v david_n that_o die_v present_o after_o their_o repentance_n without_o endure_v either_o by_o divine_a infliction_n or_o by_o voluntary_a assumption_n such_o grievous_a temporal_a affliction_n as_o david_n do_v therefore_o innumerable_a penitent_a saint_n depart_v this_o life_n be_v obnoxious_a unto_o as_o great_a or_o great_a punishment_n after_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n as_o david_n do_v endure_v after_o the_o remission_n of_o he_o this_o suppose_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o these_o man_n they_o can_v go_v to_o hell_n the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n &_o of_o eternal_a damnation_n be_v gracious_o remit_v unto_o they_o they_o 21.27_o they_o non_fw-la introibit_fw-la in_o eam_fw-la aliquid_fw-la coinquinatum_fw-la apoc._n 21.27_o can_v go_v present_o to_o heaven_n for_o no_o stain_a thing_n that_o be_v no_o person_n unto_o who_o punishment_n be_v due_a in_o justice_n can_v enter_v into_o that_o seat_n of_o pure_a reward_n joy_n &_o felicity·_n wherefore_o see_v you_o say_v that_o unto_o sin_n remit_v a_o certain_a measure_n of_o temporal_a pain_n be_v due_a to_o be_v remove_v or_o mitigate_v by_o work_n of_o mortification_n it_o be_v forcible_a that_o you_o also_o admit_v temporal_a purgatory-paine_n in_o the_o next_o life_n for_o they_o that_o die_v before_o this_o debt_n of_o temporal_a chastisement_n be_v satisfy_v in_o this_o world_n your_o ignorance_n about_o the_o holy_a cross_n and_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n §._o 6._o concern_v the_o holiness_n and_o honour_n of_o our_o saviour_n cross_n you_o show_v want_n of_o judgement_n in_o theology_n that_o the_o liveless_a &_o insensible_a cross_n say_v you_o pag._n 235._o whereupon_o christ_n suffer_v be_v sanctify_v by_o his_o passion_n must_v be_v believe_v when_o divine_a ordinance_n be_v produce_v to_o make_v the_o same_o manifest_a and_o again_o pag._n 236._o those_o thing_n which_o at_o the_o instant_a time_n of_o christ_n passion_n have_v a_o residence_n in_o his_o body_n and_o be_v join_v thereunto_o per_fw-la contactum_fw-la physicum_fw-la as_o instrument_n of_o his_o passion_n be_v not_o thereby_o make_v most_o high_o venerable_a because_o there_o be_v no_o divine_a authority_n or_o any_o other_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o prove_v this_o assertion_n in_o these_o word_n you_o show_v great_a ignorance_n of_o christian_a theology_n yet_o such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o those_o of_o the_o puritan_n stamp_n a_o malignant_a generation_n father_n generation_n see_v the_o appeal_v unto_o caesar_n which_o our_o doctor_n warrant_v as_o contain_v nothing_o but_o catholic_a english_a doctrine_n pag._n 281._o the_o cross_n be_v as_o much_o vilify_v by_o furious_a puritan_n in_o these_o day_n as_o ever_o it_o be_v by_o pagan_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o father_n against_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o redeemer_n wherefore_o i_o shall_v not_o account_v to_o deny_v sanctity_n unto_o the_o cross_n notable_a in_o you_o do_v you_o not_o present_o in_o the_o very_a same_o page_n attribute_n holiness_n and_o sanctification_n unto_o the_o ground_n whereon_o moses_n stand_v &_o unto_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n thus_o you_o write_v while_o god_n appear_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o bramble_n we_fw-mi the_o ground_n whereon_o moses_n stand_v be_v call_v holy_a exod._n 3.6_o but_o this_o holiness_n be_v only_o relative_a transitory_a and_o denominative_a and_o not_o inherent_a and_o durable_a the_o former_a vision_n and_o apparition_n be_v finish_v the_o ground_n whereon_o moses_n stand_v return_v to_o his_o old_a condition_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n consider_v when_o christ_n be_v baptise_a with_o it_o and_o again_o consider_v when_o his_o baptism_n be_v finish_v and_o out_o of_o the_o use_n thus_o you_o now_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o reason_n can_v you_o assign_v why_o the_o land_n whereon_o moses_n stand_v be_v sanctify_v and_o make_v relative_o holy_a during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o divine_a apparition_n &_o not_o the_o cross_n at_o the_o least_o for_o the_o instant_a time_n of_o our_o lord_n passion_n thereon_o you_o will_v say_v that_o no_o scripture_n do_v warrant_v the_o term_v of_o the_o cross_n holy_a whereas_o the_o land_n whereon_o moses_n stand_v be_v call_v holy_a exod._n 3.6_o but_o what_o want_v of_o understanding_n be_v this_o not_o to_o see_v how_o the_o scripture_n term_v the_o ground_n whereon_o moses_n stand_v holy_a &_o command_v he_o to_o put_v off_o his_o shoe_n out_o of_o reverence_n unto_o it_o because_o confine_v on_o the_o bush_n wherein_o god_n appear_v or_o rather_o a_o angel_n bear_v his_o person_n what_o blindness_n i_o say_v be_v it_o not_o to_o see_v that_o this_o very_a text_n do_v à _fw-la fortiori_fw-la more_o strong_o &_o forcible_o warrant_v the_o term_v the_o cross_n holy_a and_o venerable_a &_o â—he_v do_v reverence_n unto_o it_o at_o the_o least_o while_o christ_n â—anged_v thereon_o as_o the_o law_n command_v the_o jew_n â—o_o be_v grateful_a unto_o god_n for_o his_o deliver_v they_o out_o â—f_a the_o land_n of_o servitude_n by_o kill_v the_o first-begottenâ—f_a egypt_n do_v à _fw-la fortiori_fw-la charge_n christian_n to_o be_v thankful_a for_o their_o redemption_n from_o sin_n by_o the_o â—eath_n of_o god_n only_a son_n even_o so_o the_o scripture_n â—alling_v the_o land_n whereon_o moses_n stand_v holy_a and_o venerable_a in_o regard_n of_o a_o divine_a apparition_n nigh_o unto_o â—he_n same_o do_v à _fw-la fortiori_fw-la charge_v man_n to_o respect_v the_o cross_n as_o holy_a and_o venerable_a which_o god_n even_o in_o â—erson_n corporal_o &_o substantial_o unite_v unto_o man_n â—id_v touch_v with_o his_o sacred_a body_n &_o imbrue_v with_o his_o precious_a
against_o the_o context_n and_o order_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n word_n this_o sentence_n he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o be_v five_o sentence_n or_o verse_n after_o this_o other_o unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n yea_o these_o word_n he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n live_v for_o ever_o be_v absolute_o the_o very_a last_o wherewith_o christ_n shut_v up_o his_o discourse_n about_o sacramental_a take_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n wherefore_o not_o to_o be_v force_v to_o grant_v that_o christ_n promise_v as_o much_o to_o the_o eat_n of_o sacramental_a bread_n only_o as_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v both_o you_o be_v force_v to_o deny_v the_o text_n and_o context_n of_o god_n word_n if_o you_o say_v our_o saviour_n indeed_o speak_v the_o word_n he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o but_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o sacramental_a bread_n nor_o of_o sacramental_a eat_n i_o reply_v first_o why_o then_o do_v you_o not_o acknowledge_v this_o text_n aswell_o as_o this_o other_o if_o any_o eat_v this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o second_o you_o contradict_v yourself_o for_o that_o the_o seven_o chap._n of_o s._n john_n speak_v of_o sacramental_a eat_n &_o drink_v yourself_o affirm_v many_o time_n in_o this_o reply_n as_o pag._n 395._o lin_v 8._o pag._n 406._o lin_v 13._o &_o pag._n 466._o lin_v 20._o a_o second_o example_n of_o your_o be_v force_v to_o deny_v or_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o text_n of_o god_n word_n be_v find_v pag._n 75._o there_o the_o jesuit_n say_v that_o even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o antichrist_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v visible_o universal_a refer_v himself_o for_o proof_n to_o the_o apocalips_n 20._o v._o 8._o you_o in_o lieu_n of_o the_o eight_o verse_n cite_v the_o seven_o then_o shall_v satan_n be_v let_v loose_a &_o shall_v go_v forth_o and_o seduce_v nation_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n gog_n and_o magog_n &_o shall_v gather_v they_o into_o a_o battle_n the_o number_n of_o who_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n which_o text_n be_v impertinent_a for_o it_o prove_v that_o the_o army_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v for_o multitude_n of_o man_n innumerable_a not_o the_o universal_a diffusion_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o his_o reign_n why_o stop_v you_o at_o the_o seaâ—enth_fw-mi verse_n why_o will_v you_o not_o proceed_v to_o set_v â—owne_n the_o word_n of_o the_o eight_o that_o be_v under_o your_o â—yes_n unto_o which_o the_o jesuit_n marginal_a quotation_n refer_v you_o very_o you_o see_v that_o they_o prove_v the_o jesuit_n intent_n so_o clear_o as_o you_o know_v not_o what_o to_o reâ—ly_o for_o the_o text_n say_v 8.20_o say_v apoc._n 8.20_o of_o antichrists_n pursuivant_n â—hey_n go_v over_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o compass_a aâ—out_n the_o camp_n of_o saint_n and_o thc_a belove_a city_n by_o which_o â—lace_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o camp_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o beloved_a city_n to_o wit_n the_o church_n persecute_v by_o antiâ—hrist_n in_o his_o reign_n shall_v be_v spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o â—he_n earth_n â—ou_fw-mi be_v force_v to_o go_v against_o christ_n express_a word_n §._o 2._o the_o jesuit_n pag._n 409._o argue_v in_o this_o sort_n if_o god_n can_v put_v a_o whole_a camel_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n be_v he_o not_o â—ble_n to_o put_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o consecrate_a host_n â—ut_fw-la god_n can_v put_v a_o camel_n in_o a_o needle_n eye_n witness_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 19_o v._n 24.25.26_o where_o have_v say_v it_o be_v â—ore_o easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o pass_v through_o a_o needle_n eye_n then_o â—or_a a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whenâ—is_fw-la disciple_n do_v much_o wonder_n thereat_o demand_v who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v he_o answer_v with_o man_n this_o 〈◊〉_d impossible_a but_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a unto_o god_n our_o answer_n say_v you_o pag_n 412._o be_v that_o these_o wordsâ—ll_a â—ll_z thing_n be_v possible_a to_o god_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o latter_a â—art_n of_o christ_n speech_n touch_v the_o rich_a man_n enter_v into_o â—eaven_n and_o not_o to_o the_o camel_n pass_v through_o the_o needle_n 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o truth_n and_o which_o god_n will_v have_v do_v be_v possible_a but_o that_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o truth_n for_o a_o camel_n retain_v his_o quantity_n with_o the_o whole_a body_n to_o pass_v through_o a_o needle_n eye_n or_o that_o god_n will_v have_v this_o to_o be_v do_v deserve_v to_o be_v credit_v when_o the_o adversary_n prove_v it_o by_o divine_a revelation_n or_o by_o other_o demonstration_n thus_o you_o force_v by_o your_o adversary_n to_o deny_v the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n as_o i_o demonstrate_v by_o three_o argument_n first_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v name_v many_o thing_n as_o difficile_a hard_a and_o impossible_a with_o man_n conclude_v that_o not_o one_o of_o these_o thing_n only_o but_o all_o be_v possible_a with_o god_n then_o to_o say_v that_o one_o of_o the_o thing_n only_o &_o not_o all_o be_v possible_a to_o god_n be_v direct_o to_o contradict_v our_o saviour_n &_o to_o give_v he_o the_o lie_n our_o saviour_n have_v name_v many_o thing_n as_o hard_o difficile_a and_o impossible_a unto_o man_n to_o wit_n that_o camel_n pass_v through_o a_o needle_n eye_n and_o that_o rich_a man_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n conclude_v that_o not_o one_o of_o these_o thing_n only_o but_o all_o be_v possible_a unto_o god_n apud_fw-la deuâ—_n omne_fw-la possibilia_fw-la sunt_fw-la 10.27_o sunt_fw-la matth._n 19.16_o mar._n 10.27_o all_o these_o hard_a and_o difficile_a thing_n be_v possible_a with_o god_n ergo_fw-la you_o in_o say_v that_o one_o sort_n of_o these_o thing_n by_o he_o name_v as_o hard_a &_o difficile_a be_v impossible_a unto_o god_n to_o wit_n that_o camel_n pass_v through_o a_o needle_n eye_n do_v direct_o contradict_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n &_o give_v he_o the_o lie_n second_o to_o affirm_v that_o a_o camel_n passage_n through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n be_v impossible_a unto_o god_n be_v more_o direct_o against_o this_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n then_o to_o say_v that_o a_o rich_a man_n entrance_n into_o heaven_n be_v impossible_a this_o i_o prove_v if_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o of_o the_o two_o the_o camel_n pass_v through_o a_o needle_n eye_n be_v more_o easy_a that_o be_v less_o difficile_a then_o to_o deny_v the_o camel_n pass_v through_o a_o needle_n eye_n to_o be_v possible_a unto_o god_n be_v more_o direct_o against_o our_o saviour_n â—ord_n then_o so_o to_o affirm_v of_o a_o rich_a man_n enter_v into_o 〈◊〉_d kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o if_o thing_n more_o easy_a &_o â—â—sse_n difficile_a be_v impossible_a how_o much_o more_o thing_n â—â—sse_n easy_a and_o more_o difficile_a if_o we_o may_v with_o truth_n affirm_v that_o god_n can_v do_v what_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n we_o know_v to_o be_v more_o easy_a much_o rather_o may_v we_o affirm_v god_n can_v do_v what_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n we_o believe_v to_o be_v more_o difficile_a this_o be_v clear_a â—ut_v our_o saviour_n say_v most_o express_o that_o it_o be_v more_o eaâ—y_n that_o be_v less_o difficile_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o pass_v through_o â—_o needle_n eye_n then_o for_o a_o richman_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n ergo_fw-la your_o say_v the_o pasâ—ing_n of_o a_o camel_n through_o a_o needle_n eye_n to_o be_v impossible_a unto_o god_n be_v more_o against_o this_o place_n of_o his_o word_n â—hen_o have_v you_o so_o affirm_v of_o a_o rich_a man_n enter_v inâ—o_o heaven_n three_o if_o this_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n all_o be_v possible_a unto_o god_n be_v refer_v direct_o proper_o and_o specialâ—y_n unto_o a_o camel_n pass_v through_o a_o needle_n eye_n &_o not_o unto_o a_o rich_a man_n enter_v into_o heaven_n than_o you_o do_v direct_o oppose_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n but_o that_o â—his_v speech_n all_o be_v possible_a unto_o god_n be_v in_o this_o manner_n â—eferred_v unto_o the_o camel_n pass_v through_o a_o needle_n eye_n &_o not_o unto_o the_o rich_a man_n enter_v into_o heaven_n â—s_v evident_a by_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o place_n for_o our_o lord_n by_o this_o discourse_n do_v direct_o intend_v to_o show_v not_o a_o rich_a man_n salvation_n to_o be_v possible_a but_o the_o apostle_n argument_n which_o move_v they_o to_o despair_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o rich-man_n not_o to_o be_v good_a they_o hear_v our_o saviour_n say_v it_o be_v more_o easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o pass_v through_o a_o needle_n eye_n then_o that_o a_o rich_a man_n enter_v in_o
scripture_n &_o father_n speak_v as_o they_o please_v this_o your_o cog_a in_o scripture_n be_v already_o discover_v now_o about_o the_o father_n seven_o testimony_n of_o s._n augustine_n about_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n falsify_v §._o 1._o to_o note_v some_o few_o of_o the_o many_o pag._n 22._o lin_v 5._o to_o make_v s._n augustine_n seem_v to_o favour_v your_o protestant_a fancy_n that_o man_n be_v resolve_v in_o faith_n by_o the_o resplendent_a verity_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n you_o cite_v he_o as_o say_v 4._o say_v cont._n ep._n fund_z c._n 4._o manifest_a verity_n be_v to_o be_v prâ—fered_v before_o all_o other_o thing_n whereby_o i_o be_o hâ—ld_a in_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o this_o quotation_n the_o word_n other_o be_v cog_v into_o the_o text_n to_o change_v the_o sense_n as_o if_o s._n augustine_n have_v say_v i_o have_v many_o motive_n to_o believe_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n among_o other_o the_o manifest_a verity_n of_o the_o thing_n reveal_v &_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o s._n augustine_n true_a text_n be_v manifest_a verity_n so_o clear_o show_v as_o no_o doubt_n thereof_o can_v be_v make_v praeponenda_fw-la est_fw-la omnibus_fw-la be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o these_o thing_n whereby_o i_o be_o hold_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n hence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o manifest_a verity_n be_v not_o the_o stay_n and_o motive_n of_o s._n augustine_n faith_n for_o what_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o motive_n that_o stay_v he_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v none_o of_o his_o motive_n but_o he_o say_v that_o manife_a verity_n so_o clear_o shine_v as_o no_o doubt_n thereof_o can_v be_v make_v be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o his_o motive_n ergo_fw-la s_n augustin_n be_v not_o befool_v with_o this_o foppery_n that_o faith_n be_v resolve_v final_o into_o the_o manifest_a resplendent_a verity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o thing_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n near_o to_o the_o same_o c._n same_o pag._n 21._o lin_v â—2_n and_o in_o mark_fw-mi lit_fw-fr b._n c._n place_n you_o cite_v s._n augustine_n 3._o augustine_n aug._n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr baptis_n c._n 3._o say_v that_o former_a counsel_n be_v correct_v by_o latter_a whence_o you_o infer_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v fallible_a for_o what_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a if_o that_o of_o counsel_n be_v fallible_a in_o which_o say_v you_o some_o papist_n place_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n here_o you_o show_v ignorance_n and_o falsehood_n ignorance_n about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o catholic_n for_o though_o some_o prefer_v the_o council_n before_o the_o pope_n &_o other_o the_o pope_n before_o the_o council_n in_o case_n the_o whole_a council_n shall_v be_v opposite_a to_o the_o pope_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v define_v which_o case_n yet_o never_o happen_v yet_o all_o prefer_v perpetual_a tradition_n hand_n to_o hand_n from_o the_o apostle_n before_o both_o pope_n and_o council_n for_o how_o can_v we_o know_v that_o church_n definition_n make_v by_o pope_n &_o council_n be_v infallible_a but_o by_o tradition_n some_o may_v say_v that_o be_v clear_o prove_v by_o scripture_n it_o be_v true_a but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v the_o text_n assume_v in_o this_o proof_n to_o be_v the_o apostle_n scripture_n but_o by_o tradition_n how_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o sure_a that_o we_o true_o expound_v the_o text_n aright_o do_v we_o not_o see_v the_o tradition_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v still_o conformable_a to_o the_o sense_n we_o give_v of_o those_o scripture_n your_o falsehood_n be_v in_o that_o you_o conceal_v the_o word_n that_o immediate_o follow_v in_o s._n augustine_n sentence_n which_o have_v you_o set_v down_o erat_fw-la aug._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr baptis_n c._n 3._o ipsa_fw-la plenaria_fw-la concilia_fw-la saepe_fw-la priora_fw-la posterioribus_fw-la emendari_fw-la cùm_fw-la experimento_fw-la â—erum_fw-la aperitur_fw-la quod_fw-la clausum_fw-la erat_fw-la it_o will_v have_v be_v evident_a that_o he_o do_v attribute_v fallibility_n and_o corrigibility_n unto_o counsel_n only_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n or_o ecclesiastical_a law_n about_o manner_n for_o the_o whole_a sentence_n be_v among_o plenary_a counsel_n the_o former_a be_v correct_v by_o the_o latter_a cùm_fw-la experimento_fw-la rerum_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o by_o experiment_n of_o thing_n something_o be_v bring_v to_o light_v which_o before_o be_v hide_v now_o the_o truth_n of_o matter_n and_o mystery_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o bring_v to_o light_v by_o time_n and_o experience_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v of_o which_o one_o say_v quicquid_fw-la sub_fw-la terra_fw-la est_fw-la in_o apricum_fw-la proferet_fw-la aetas_fw-la therefore_o s._n augustine_n speak_v not_o of_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o matter_n of_o fact_n or_o of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n about_o manner_n which_o in_o some_o case_n time_n and_o experience_n do_v discover_v to_o be_v inconvenient_a &_o therefore_o to_o be_v recall_v in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o prove_v s._n augustine_n etc._n augustine_n pag._n 21._o in_o lit_fw-fr b._n etc._n etc._n hold_v that_o the_o church_n in_o her_o perpetual_a tradition_n may_v be_v deceive_v you_o cite_v he_o say_v falluntur_fw-la say_v aug._n l._n 2._o cont_n crescon_n c._n 21._o eâ—clesiastici_n judices_fw-la sicut_fw-la homines_fw-la plerumque_fw-la falluntur_fw-la ecclesiastical_a judge_n as_o man_n may_v be_v deceive_v and_o falluntur_fw-la and_o lib_fw-la 2._o the_o baptism_n c._n 3._o episcoporun_n litteras_fw-la quae_fw-la post_fw-la confirmatum_fw-la canonem_fw-la scriptae_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n licere_fw-la reprehendi_fw-la non_fw-la debet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la se_fw-la christo_fw-la praeponere_fw-la ut_fw-la putet_fw-la à _fw-la se_fw-la iudicatos_fw-la baptizare_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la ab_fw-la hillo_o autem_fw-la iudicatos_fw-la posse_fw-la cùm_fw-la ille_fw-la semper_fw-la veraciter_fw-la iudicet_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la autem_fw-la judices_fw-la sicut_fw-la homines_fw-la plerumque_fw-la falluntur_fw-la the_o writing_n of_o any_o bishop_n since_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v question_v and_o call_v into_o doubt_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o you_o know_v in_o your_o conscience_n that_o s._n augustine_n in_o both_o the_o place_n be_v allege_v opposite_o to_o his_o meaning_n in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o speak_v not_o about_o church-errour_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o about_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n or_o church_n judgment_n concern_v criminal_a cause_n for_o this_o be_v his_o whole_a sentence_n the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o prefer_v herself_o before_o christ_n as_o to_o say_v that_o man_n condemn_v by_o he_o as_o wicked_a may_v valide_o baptize_v but_o such_o as_o she_o do_v condemn_v may_v not_o seeing_z he_o in_o his_o judgement_n never_o err_v whereas_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n as_o be_v man_n be_v often_o deceive_v who_o do_v not_o see_v that_o you_o wrong_v saint_n augustine_n to_o bring_v this_o his_o testimony_n for_o his_o hold_v the_o perpetual_a tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n hand_n to_o hand_n from_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v fallible_a and_o no_o less_o injurious_o you_o produce_v he_o in_o the_o second_o testimony_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o single_a bishop_n consider_v each_o of_o they_o by_o themselves_o that_o their_o writing_n be_v obnoxious_a unto_o error_n and_o so_o may_v be_v question_v and_o examine_v by_o scripture_n thence_o infer_v that_o the_o donatist_n shall_v not_o wonder_v that_o he_o do_v examine_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n cyprian_n against_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n so_o clear_v it_o be_v he_o speak_v of_o single_a bishop_n not_o of_o tradition_n by_o the_o full_a consent_n of_o bishop_n pag._n 37._o lin_v 33._o for_o only_o scripture_n you_o cite_v the_o same_o s._n august_n as_o thus_o write_v 3._o write_v august_n in_o epist·_n 1._o joan_n tract_n 3._o the_o church_n have_v only_o two_o breast_n wherewith_o she_o feed_v her_o child_n the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n you_o corrupt_v this_o place_n by_o addition_n &_o false_a translation_n first_o by_o add_v to_o the_o text_n the_o word_n only_o to_o make_v man_n believe_v s._n aug._n hold_v that_o no_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v not_o clear_o contain_v in_o scripture_n whereas_o 22._o whereas_o l._n 4._o de_fw-fr baptis_n c._n 6._o &_o 24._o l._n 5._o c._n 22._o he_o have_v a_o express_a principle_n to_o the_o contrary_a many_o time_n repeat_v in_o his_o work_n sundry_a thing_n to_o wit_n of_o faith_n such_o as_o be_v the_o doctrine_n that_o baptism_n give_v by_o heretic_n be_v valide_fw-la be_v most_o just_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n though_o they_o be_v not_o where_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n second_o s._n august_n say_v not_o as_o you_o translate_v that_o the_o church_n two_o breast_n be_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n
teach_v it_o as_o christ_n command_v &_o deliver_v the_o same_o three_o if_o this_o promise_n be_v conditional_a &_o not_o absolute_a then_o by_o this_o place_n the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v prove_v to_o last_v absolute_o for_o ever_o but_o only_o so_o long_o as_o she_o christen_v aright_o &_o teach_v the_o truth_n wherein_o according_a to_o this_o protestant_a exposition_n she_o may_v fail_v but_o the_o father_n from_o this_o text_n gather_v against_o the_o donatist_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v never_o fail_v to_o be_v in_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n until_o the_o end_n thereof_o as_o s._n aug._n in_o psalm_n 101._o conc_fw-fr 2._o leo_fw-la epist._n 3._o ad_fw-la pulcheriam_fw-la and_o other_o hence_o prove_v therefore_o the_o sense_n be_v absolute_a his_o church_n shall_v be_v still_o in_o the_o world_n &_o he_o still_o assist_v his_o church_n by_o his_o spirit_n to_o teach_v and_o baptize_v aright_o promise_n of_o wonderful_a comfort_n unto_o they_o that_o pawn_v their_o soul_n &_o salvation_n upon_o god_n word_n deliver_v by_o perpetual_a tradition_n for_o in_o this_o sentence_n appear_v the_o six_o thing_n i_o before_o set_v down_o first_o that_o there_o be_v still_o a_o christian_a church_n all_o day_n not_o want_v in_o the_o world_n so_o much_o as_o one_o day_n till_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n second_o this_o church_n be_v ever_o visible_a and_o conspicuous_a for_o the_o church_n that_o always_o teach_v &_o christen_v all_o nation_n must_v needs_o be_v visible_a but_o this_o church_n always_o teach_v and_o christen_v all_o nation_n i_o be_o always_o with_o you_o not_o with_o you_o sit_v in_o corner_n or_o hide_v under_o ground_n but_o with_o you_o exercise_v the_o office_n enjoin_v you_o in_o the_o word_n precedent_n docete_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la baptizantes_fw-la three_o this_o church_n be_v ever_o apostolical_a for_o to_o his_o apostle_n christ_n say_v i_o be_o always_o with_o you_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n not_o with_o you_o in_o your_o own_o person_n but_o with_o you_o in_o your_o successor_n in_o who_o you_o shall_v continue_v until_o the_o world_n end_n ergo_fw-la a_o lawful_a company_n of_o bishop_n pastor_n &_o doctor_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n must_v be_v perpetual_o in_o the_o world_n forthly_a this_o church_n be_v universal_a item_fw-la in_o mundum_fw-la universum_fw-la where_o i_o will_v be_v always_o with_o you_o five_o this_o church_n be_v one_o not_o divide_v into_o part_n because_o it_o teach_v and_o believe_v uniform_o all_o that_o christ_n deliver_v and_o command_v without_o faction_n sect_n or_o part_n about_o matter_n of_o faith_n six_o this_o church_n be_v always_o holy_a for_o doctrine_n never_o deliver_v or_o teach_v any_o falsehood_n i_o who_o be_o the_o truth_n be_o always_o with_o you_o teach_v all_o nation_n holy_a also_o for_o life_n christ_n the_o holy_a of_o holye_n assist_v and_o make_v her_o able_a to_o convert_v infidel_n which_o she_o can_v not_o well_o do_v luther_n do_v the_o minister_n p._n 85._o &_o 86.102_o allege_v diverse_a father_n &_o scholman_n to_o prove_v that_o now_o miracle_n be_v cease_v &_o not_o necessary_a answer_n the_o minister_n shall_v distinguish_v as_o the_o father_n do_v who_o make_v two_o manner_n of_o being_n of_o miracle_n to_o wit_n ordinary_a &_o extraordinary_a and_o affirm_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n miracle_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o plant_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o world_n joan._n 5.24_o act._n 4.29.30_o and_o then_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n be_v ordinary_o annex_v unto_o the_o ministry_n of_o preach_v yea_o so_o that_o every_o christian_a common_o have_v that_o gift_n in_o some_o kind_n or_o other_o 1._o cor._n 12.28_o act._n 8.17_o &_o 10._o 4.6_o second_o that_o since_o the_o plant_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o twelve_o fisherman_n this_o be_v the_o miracle_n of_o miracle_n no_o further_a miracle_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o man_n unto_o who_o this_o be_v know_v and_o therefore_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n be_v cease_v to_o be_v ordinary_o annex_v to_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v or_o common_a to_o all_o christian_n as_o before_o it_o be_v aug._n de_fw-fr civit._n l._n 22._o c._n 8._o gregor_n 27._o moral_n c._n 1._o three_o notwithstanding_o in_o all_o age_n there_o be_v be_v and_o shall_v ever_o be_v some_o special_a place_n and_o person_n extraordinary_o endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o christian_n conversion_n of_o some_o remote_a nation_n that_o know_v not_o the_o first_o miraculous_a plant_n of_o our_o religion_n by_o certain_a &_o celebrious_a fame_n &_o of_o miracle_n in_o this_o kind_a the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n &_o all_o christian_a history_n be_v full_a see_v s._n aug._n l._n 22._o de_fw-fr civit._n c._n 8._o &_o gregory_n in_o his_o dialogue_n the_o protestant_a church_n not_o before_o luther_n without_o miracle_n and_o token_n of_o wonderful_a sanctity_n at_o the_o least_o in_o she_o more_o eminent_a preacher_n that_o the_o roman_a be_v the_o one_o holy_a catholic_a apostolical_a church_n from_o &_o by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o receyve_v the_o tradition_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n §._o 5._o this_o ground_n be_v lay_v it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o be_v the_o multitude_n of_o christian_n spread_v over_o the_o world_n cleave_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o only_a holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolical_a church_n the_o first_o argument_n there_o must_v always_o be_v in_o the_o world_n one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolical_a church_n that_o be_v a_o church_n deliver_v doctrine_n uniform_o thereby_o make_v they_o credible_a universal_o thereby_o make_v they_o famous_o know_v to_o mankind_n holy_o so_o make_v they_o certain_a &_o such_o as_o on_o they_o we_o may_v secure_o rely_v apostolical_o so_o make_v they_o perpetual_o flow_v without_o change_n unto_o the_o present_a christianity_n in_o the_o channel_n of_o a_o never-interrupted_n succession_n of_o bishopp_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o church_n 13._o church_n unto_o this_o argument_n the_o minister_n pag._n 104._o make_v answer_v that_o his_o protestant_a church_n be_v before_o luther_n in_o essence_n &_o kind_n though_o it_o begin_v in_o luther_n touch_v the_o name_n and_o some_o thing_n accidental_a in_o proof_n whereof_o he_o thus_o write_v in_o all_o age_n before_o luther_n some_o person_n hold_v the_o substantial_a article_n of_o our_o religion_n both_o in_o the_o roman_a &_o grecian_a church_n and_o by_o name_n the_o grecian_n maintain_v with_o we_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v no_o primacy_n of_o jurisdiction_n above_o or_o over_o all_o other_o church_n neither_o be_v the_o same_o infallible_a in_o faith_n they_o deny_v purgatory_n private_a mass_n sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o they_o propugne_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n in_o this_o western_a part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o waldense_n thaborites_n of_o bohemia_n wickliffiâ—ts_v mantayn_v the_o same_o doctrine_n in_o substance_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o learned_a pontifician_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o the_o minister_n have_v say_v or_o can_v say_v for_o his_o church_n before_o luther_n the_o same_o be_v insufficient_a false_a more_o for_o anabaptist_n than_o protestant_n this_o i_o prove_v in_o general_a this_o pedigree_n be_v insufficient_a for_o two_o reason_n first_o because_o it_o be_v not_o for_o all_o age_n the_o grecian_n be_v unite_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n until_o the_o year_n 1060._o the_o waldensian_o begin_v about_o the_o year_n 1160._o now_o there_o remain_v six_o or_o seven_o age_n since_o the_o pretend_a apostasy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o which_o the_o minister_n do_v not_o name_v any_o professor_n that_o be_v protestant_n for_o essence_n and_o kind_n second_o because_o protestant_n teach_v that_o the_o most_o substantial_a article_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v justification_n by_o special_a faith_n only_o and_o not_o by_o work_n and_o merit_n of_o grace_n as_o all_o know_v but_o these_o pretend_a professor_n namely_o the_o waldense_n &_o wickliffist_n hold_v rigorous_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n in_o so_o much_o as_o wickliff_n say_v let_v every_o man_n confide_v in_o his_o merit_n for_o which_o saying_n he_o be_v refute_v by_o the_o catholic_a author_n thomas_n waldensis_n tom._n 3._o c._n 7.8.9_o grecian_n no_o protestant_n in_o essence_n in_o particular_a the_o pedigree_n be_v notorious_o false_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o grecian_n who_o can_v without_o impudence_n be_v name_v as_o protestant_n according_a to_o essence_n and_o kind_n first_o they_o hold_v damnable_a heresye_n and_o substantial_a error_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o protestant_n so_o wit_n invocation_n of_o saint_n adoration_n of_o image_n as_o they_o profess_v in_o their_o censure_n
impudence_n be_v it_o for_o protestant_n to_o affirm_v that_o rome_n be_v pure_a protestant_a for_o the_o first_o five_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o that_o afterward_o the_o pope_n change_v protestancy_n into_o papacy_n bring_v in_o image_n invocation_n of_o saint_n auricular_a confession_n adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o like_a horrible_a noveltye_n and_o change_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o can_v not_o but_o have_v be_v note_v if_o they_o have_v be_v novelty_n whereas_o all_o history_n be_v silent_a herein_o yea_o they_o mention_v the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n how_o pope_n ever_o resist_v they_o that_o will_v have_v innovate_v about_o these_o point_n monument_n of_o history_n and_o antiquity_n who_o be_v gospel_n be_v what_o the_o minister_n here_o say_v pag._n 116._o that_o the_o pharisee_n do_v say_v as_o we_o do_v that_o they_o have_v their_o tradition_n by_o succession_n from_o moses_n urge_v our_o saviour_n that_o he_o can_v not_o prove_v by_o history_n that_o they_o have_v change_v their_o faith_n and_o our_o saviour_n leave_v history_n refute_v they_o by_o scripture_n this_o be_v a_o figment_n of_o his_o own_o head_n out_o of_o mere_a desire_n to_o make_v the_o pharisee_n seem_v like_a to_o we_o and_o himself_o to_o our_o saviour_n for_o where_o do_v he_o read_v that_o pharisee_n so_o plead_v against_o our_o saviour_n and_o what_o blasphemy_n to_o think_v that_o our_o saviour_n can_v not_o have_v refute_v they_o by_o history_n have_v they_o so_o plead_v show_v where_o when_o and_o by_o who_o they_o begin_v the_o truth_n be_v the_o pharisee_n pretend_v not_o their_o observation_n as_o succession_n hand_n to_o hand_n from_o moses_n but_o as_o tradition_n of_o their_o own_o some_o they_o urge_v as_o deduction_n from_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o protestant-like_a do_v pretend_v to_o understand_v better_a &_o more_o rigorous_o than_o any_o before_o they_o such_o be_v their_o doctrine_n against_o heal_a disease_a person_n &_o do_v small_a labour_n as_o gather_v ear_n of_o corn_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n much_o like_o our_o protestant_a sabbaâ—arians_n other_o they_o teach_v as_o singular_a invention_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n find_v out_o by_o themselves_o for_o the_o more_o exact_a observance_n of_o the_o law_n some_o of_o which_o invention_n be_v impious_a some_o frivolous_a some_o pious_a and_o therefore_o allow_v by_o our_o saviour_n as_o that_o of_o pay_v tithe_n unto_o god_n out_o of_o every_o little_a herb_n a_o tradition_n of_o their_o own_n not_o command_v in_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o approve_v by_o our_o saviour_n as_o bind_v this_o you_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v and_o not_o to_o have_v omit_v that_o other_o luc._n 11.42_o they_o be_v rebuke_v for_o observe_v their_o otherwise_o pious_a invention_n for_o vain_a glory_n covetousness_n &_o for_o prefer_v small_a matter_n because_o they_o be_v their_o own_o above_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n law_n all_o this_o be_v evident_a unto_o they_o that_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o gospel_n never_o note_v as_o deliver_v contrary_a doctrine_n the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o apparent_o universal_a 16.17.18_o universal_a the_o christian_n call_v the_o chaldaean_a assyrian_n the_o jacobite_n or_o cophti_n the_o georgian_o the_o aethiopian_o or_o abyssine_n the_o thomaeans_n in_o india_n the_o armenian_n special_o those_o term_v franc-armenians_n maronit_n be_v unite_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n &_o have_v often_o &_o late_o make_v their_o obedience_n unto_o the_o pope_n &_o profess_v to_o hold_v in_o all_o point_v the_o catholic_a roman_a faith_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o notitia_fw-la episcopatuum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d miraei_n lib._n 1._o c._n 16.17.18_o spread_v over_o the_o world_n with_o credit_n and_o authority_n that_o whole_a mankind_n may_v take_v notice_n of_o her_o doctrine_n for_o the_o embrace_n thereof_o conspicuous_o verity_n conspicuous_o the_o minister_n pag._n 107._o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o prove_v we_o have_v unity_n but_o we_o must_v prove_v we_o have_v unity_n in_o verity_n for_o the_o turk_n have_v unity_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o verity_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o unity_n and_o consent_n of_o a_o grand_a diffuse_a multitude_n spread_v over_o the_o world_n in_o the_o tradition_n of_o ancestor_n about_o religion_n do_v evident_o reduce_v religion_n to_o the_o first_o external_a author_n &_o publisher_n &_o the_o credit_n of_o his_o word_n the_o unity_n &_o consent_n of_o mahometan_n in_o their_o tradition_n from_o mahomet_n prove_v their_o religion_n to_o be_v mahomet_n and_o consequent_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o christian_n the_o religion_n of_o a_o false_a prophet_n our_o unity_n and_o consent_n in_o the_o christian_a tradition_n of_o our_o ancestor_n from_o christ_n prove_v evident_o our_o religion_n to_o be_v of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o divine_a and_o true_a as_o certain_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n and_o god_n the_o author_n of_o truth_n so_o that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n prove_v direct_o her_o religion_n to_o be_v christ_n and_o then_o by_o consequence_n to_o be_v divine_a verity_n one_o the_o professor_n thereof_o agre_v in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n howsoever_o they_o differ_v about_o small_a undefined_a question_n most_o manifest_o holy_a in_o all_o kind_n of_o high_a and_o admirable_a sanctity_n give_v notorious_a sign_n and_o token_n thereof_o strike_v example_n strike_v what_o the_o minister_n here_o bring_v out_o of_o some_o zealous_o complain_v against_o vice_n be_v already_o by_o we_o answer_v &_o be_v long_o ago_o by_o s._n aug._n de_fw-fr utilit_fw-la cred_a c._n 5._o where_o he_o name_v these_o sanctitye_n as_o sign_n of_o the_o church_n continentia_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la tenuissimum_fw-la victum_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o aquae_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la quotidiana_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o per_fw-la contextos_fw-la plures_fw-la dies_fw-la continuata_fw-la ieiunia_fw-la castitas_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la coniugij_fw-la prolisue_fw-la contemptum_fw-la patientia_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la cruces_fw-la flammasue_fw-la neglectas_fw-la liberalitas_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la patrimonia_fw-la distributa_fw-la pauperibus_fw-la thus_o s._n augustine_n add_v few_o i_o grant_v in_o the_o church_n do_v these_o thing_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o multitude_n and_o few_o do_v they_o well_o &_o prudent_o yet_o the_o people_n approve_v applaud_v love_n admire_v they_o and_o accuse_v themselves_o they_o can_v do_v the_o like_a so_o rise_v up_o towards_o god_n by_o these_o example_n admiration_n into_o carnal_a man_n that_o be_v not_o altogether_o profane_a and_o diffuse_v abroad_o the_o sweet_a odour_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o christian_a name_n in_o which_o proof_n that_o these_o propertye_n agree_v to_o the_o roman_a and_o be_v want_v in_o the_o protestant_a church_n i_o will_v not_o enlarge_v myself_o as_o i_o otherwise_o may_v aswell_o not_o to_o weary_v your_o majesty_n as_o also_o not_o to_o seem_v to_o diffide_v the_o matter_n be_v most_o clear_a of_o your_o majesty_n judgement_n wherefore_o it_o be_v more_o than_o clear_a that_o the_o roman_a be_v the_o one_o holy_a catholic_a apostolical_a church_n by_o who_o tradition_n christian_a religion_n have_v be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v ever_o continue_v from_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o world_n end_n the_o three_o argument_n protestant_n have_v the_o holy_a scripture_n deliver_v unto_o they_o by_o and_o from_o the_o one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolical_a church_n but_o they_o receive_v they_o from_o no_o other_o church_n than_o the_o roman_a ergo_fw-la the_o roman_a be_v the_o one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolical_a church_n the_o mayor_n i_o prove_v if_o protestant_n have_v not_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n by_o and_o from_o the_o one_o holy_a catholic_a &_o apostolical_a church_n they_o can_v be_v certain_a they_o have_v the_o true_a incorrupt_a text_n the_o apostle_n deliver_v and_o recommend_v as_o divine_a to_o the_o first_o christian_n see_v the_o tradition_n of_o any_o other_o church_n be_v fallible_a therein_o fallible_a the_o minister_n pag._n 119._o object_v against_o this_o that_o if_o we_o can_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o scripture_n except_o the_o immediate_a deliverer_n thereof_o be_v infallible_a than_o we_o can_v be_v sure_a except_o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n immediate_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o general_a council_n who_o only_o be_v infallible_a answer_n we_o must_v as_o theology_n teach_v distinguish_v immediationem_fw-la suppositi_fw-la &_o immediationem_fw-la virtutis_fw-la that_o be_v the_o immediate_a person_n which_o deliver_v scripture_n and_o the_o immediate_a authority_n upon_o the_o credit_n whereof_o scripture_n be_v deliver_v the_o person_n immediate_o deliver_v may_v be_v a_o single_a minister_n fallible_a take_v sole_o by_o himself_o but_o the_o immediate_a authority_n that_o deliver_v scripture_n be_v ever_o and_o must_v still_o be_v infallible_a to_o wit_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n tradition_n for_o we_o neither_o must_v nor_o can_v believe_v
say_v he_o be_v apostolical_a against_o which_o the_o ancient_a father_n make_v no_o express_a opposition_n than_o these_o protestant_a article_n be_v apostolical_a that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o council_n may_v err_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n remain_v after_o consecration_n that_o common_a prayer_n ought_v to_o be_v utter_v in_o a_o know_a language_n i_o answer_v not_o every_o doctrine_n against_o which_o the_o father_n do_v not_o express_o oppose_v be_v apostolical_a for_o some_o heresy_n be_v not_o think_v of_o in_o that_o time_n as_o this_o protestant_a persuasion_n that_o common_a prayer_n must_v be_v say_v by_o the_o public_a minister_n in_o a_o language_n vulgar_o understand_v of_o every_o woman_n and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o suffice_v that_o the_o more_o principal_a person_n of_o the_o church_n understand_v it_o word_n by_o word_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v instruct_v do_v for_o matter_n and_o substance_n though_o not_o word_n by_o word_n so_o not_o every_o doctrine_n not_o oppose_v but_o every_o doctrine_n that_o be_v teach_v confess_o as_o christian_a doctrine_n by_o some_o ancient_a father_n &_o be_v never_o express_o &_o by_o name_n oppose_v by_o any_o of_o the_o father_n doctrine_n i_o say_v thus_o teach_v &_o never_o oppose_v &_o as_o such_o deliver_v by_o full_a tradition_n be_v infallible_o apostolical_a such_o be_v our_o doctrine_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v even_o in_o the_o particular_a example_n bring_v by_o the_o minister_n as_o for_o the_o contrary_a particular_o in_o this_o first_o instance_n of_o their_o doctrine_n that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n &_o counsel_n may_v err_v for_o be_v this_o protestant_a doctrine_n never_o oppose_v by_o any_o father_n do_v not_o the_o magdeburgian_o centur._n 4._o col_fw-fr 550._o acknowledge_v the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a canon_n that_o the_o counsel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v celebrate_v without_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o the_o father_n hold_v such_o conncell_n have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o as_o they_o can_v not_o err_v so_o clear_o as_o luther_n complain_v postill_n wittemb_n dom._n 8._o post_n trinitatem_fw-la fol._n 114.6_o §_o 3_o gregory_n augustin_n and_o many_o other_o holy_a father_n err_v in_o take_v from_o we_o power_n to_o judge_v our_o teacher_n command_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o pope_n and_o counsel_n for_o this_o misery_n be_v very_o ancient_a in_o the_o church_n thus_o he_o this_o answer_n be_v full_a and_o a_o certain_a ground_n of_o persuasion_n else_o as_o i_o say_v common_a people_n can_v never_o know_v the_o assure_a tradition_n of_o their_o ancestor_n upon_o which_o they_o must_v as_o i_o prove_v build_v their_o chistian_n belief_n see_v as_o d._n field_n in_o the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a also_o note_v there_o be_v few_o and_o very_o few_o that_o have_v leisure_n or_o strength_n of_o judgenent_a to_o examine_v particular_a controversye_n by_o scripture_n or_o father_n but_o needs_o must_v rest_v in_o that_o doctrine_n which_o the_o church_n deliver_v as_o a_o tradition_n never_o contradict_v by_o any_o orthodox_n father_n to_o discredit_v therefore_o a_o constant_a receive_v tradition_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o bring_v a_o orthodox_n contradiction_n thereof_o not_o new_o find_v out_o by_o read_v the_o father_n but_o a_o contradiction_n by_o the_o same_o of_o antiquity_n deliver_v unto_o posterity_n which_o kind_n of_o contradiction_n they_o can_v find_v against_o any_o point_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n for_o let_v they_o name_v but_o one_o father_n who_o antiquity_n do_v acknowledge_v as_o a_o contradictour_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n real_a presence_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a they_o can_v certain_o though_o they_o bring_v diverse_a place_n to_o prove_v a_o thing_n which_o antiquity_n never_o note_v or_o know_v of_o before_o that_o the_o father_n be_v various_a and_o waver_v about_o these_o point_n the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n show_v that_o protestant_n err_v fundamental_o §._o 6._o out_o of_o all_o this_o appear_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o consequent_o it_o consequent_o the_o minister_n cavil_v at_o this_o consequence_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a for_o the_o church_n be_v but_o one_o in_o which_o only_a salvation_n be_v have_v and_o if_o the_o roman_a be_v this_o church_n protestant_n be_v not_o save_v out_o of_o it_o that_o protestant_n have_v church_n have_v the_o minister_n in_o make_v answer_n unto_o this_o paragraffe_v be_v from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n not_o only_o exceed_v bitter_a and_o full_a of_o rail_v but_o also_o impertinent_a not_o understand_v the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n nor_o what_o the_o jesuite_n undertake_v to_o prove_v the_o jesuite_n conclusion_n bend_v against_o some_o protestant_n with_o who_o he_o deal_v in_o his_o conference_n hold_v there_o be_v no_o fundamental_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o protestant_n that_o man_n may_v be_v save_v indifferent_o in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o protestant_a doctrine_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o roman_a though_o they_o shall_v be_v error_n not_o be_v fundamental_a and_o damnable_a error_n the_o jesuit_n intention_n be_v against_o these_o man_n not_o to_o prove_v absolute_o that_o protestant_n err_v for_o then_o he_o will_v have_v prove_v the_o nine_o object_v article_n to_o be_v error_n by_o such_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n as_o will_v have_v puzzele_v the_o minister_n but_o suppose_v as_o give_v and_o not_o grant_v by_o his_o adversaries_n dato_n &_o non_fw-la concesso_fw-la that_o protestant_n err_v he_o undertake_v to_o show_v their_o error_n to_o be_v main_n fundamental_a and_o damnable_a and_o that_o the_o mantayner_n thereof_o can_v be_v save_v and_o so_o no_o salvation_n to_o be_v have_v but_o in_o the_o one_o catholic_a church_n hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o minister_n labour_v to_o show_v that_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n be_v not_o error_n be_v impertinent_a for_o this_o the_o jesuite_n do_v not_o intend_v to_o prove_v but_o suppose_v they_o be_v error_n to_o prove_v they_o be_v damnable_a and_o fundamental_a error_n against_o adiaphorist_n that_o hold_v there_o be_v no_o fundamental_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o protestant_n and_o roman_a church_n fundamental_a error_n about_o faith_n error_n be_v obscure_o be_v the_o minister_n say_v that_o error_n fundamental_a must_v be_v convince_v to_o be_v such_o out_o of_o scripture_n cite_v to_o this_o purpose_n the_o say_n of_o s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr doctrine_n christian._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o in_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v clear_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n be_v contain_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o contain_v faith_n and_o good_a manner_n i_o answer_v s._n augustine_n say_v not_o that_o all_o necessary_a thing_n be_v contain_v express_o in_o scripture_n not_o in_o particular_a and_o distinct_o but_o in_o general_a and_o according_a to_o the_o genericall_a name_n of_o necessary_a virtue_n as_o his_o word_n full_o set_v down_o declare_v which_o be_v these_o all_o thing_n that_o contain_v faith_n and_o good_a manner_n to_o wit_n hope_v and_o charity_n no_o doubt_n but_o the_o genericall_a duty_n of_o faith_n hope_n &_o charity_n be_v express_o &_o even_o in_o so_o many_o word_n set_v down_o in_o scripture_n though_o not_o all_o particularitye_n about_o they_o see_v now_o all_o protestant_n grant_v that_o some_o thing_n be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n involue_o and_o implicit_o that_o be_v in_o other_o term_n intricate_o and_o obscure_o fundamental_a that_o be_v damnable_a either_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n because_o against_o some_o substantial_a matter_n of_o faith_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o performance_n of_o a_o require_a christian_a duty_n or_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n they_o be_v hold_v to_o wit_n so_o obstinate_o as_o in_o defence_n of_o they_o one_o deny_v the_o catholic_a church_n error_n fundamental_a of_o the_o first_o kind_n protestant_n have_v diverse_a particular_o these_o nine_o first_o their_o doctrine_n against_o tradition_n unwritten_a whereby_o the_o show_v the_o by_o tradition_n be_v understand_v doctrine_n know_v precedent_o &_o independent_o of_o scripture_n though_o perchance_o the_o same_o be_v write_v this_o doctrine_n precedent_o know_v unto_o scripture_n the_o minister_n profess_v that_o protestant_n deny_v pag._n 105._o lin_v 24._o &_o consequent_o they_o err_v fundamental_o for_o here_o by_o they_o be_v force_v to_o make_v the_o resolution_n of_o their_o faith_n by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o light_n of_o the_o matter_n against_o the_o first_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n that_o in_o this_o life_n we_o walk_v by_o faith_n &_o not_o by_o evidence_n as_o have_v be_v show_v foundation_n be_v overthrow_v on_o which_o we_o believe_v all_o other_o substantial_a and_o fundamental_a point_n as_o have_v be_v show_v second_o their_o deny_v the_o 6._o the_o the_o minister_n
yet_o his_o doctrine_n be_v against_o the_o whole_a consent_n of_o divines_n &_o express_o against_o s._n augustine_n who_o say_v that_o a_o man_n hold_v with_o photinus_n who_o error_n be_v fundamental_a against_o the_o trinity_n &_o god_n head_n of_o christ_n think_v he_o hold_v catholic_a doctrine_n be_v not_o yet_o a_o wilful_a a_o the_o minister_n say_v pa._n 196._o that_o the_o jesvite_n cite_v not_o augustine_n true_o for_o he_o only_o say_v i_o will_v not_o affirm_v of_o such_o a_o person_n that_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n answer_n this_o be_v untruth_n s._n austin_n say_v istum_fw-la nondum_fw-la haereticum_fw-la dico_fw-la i_o do_v affirm_v this_o man_n not_o to_o be_v yet_o a_o heretic_n though_o he_o hold_v fundamental_a error_n till_o he_o know_v he_o do_v it_o against_o the_o catholic_a church_n what_o he_o add_v that_o s._n austin_n mean_v that_o ignorance_n be_v not_o heresy_n in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la but_o be_v heresy_n in_o foro_fw-la caeli_fw-la be_v ridiculous_a for_o the_o contrary_n be_v true_a because_o whosoever_o deny_v though_o ignorant_o the_o know_a article_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v a_o heretic_n in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la because_o he_o be_v presume_v to_o err_v out_o of_o contempt_n not_o out_o of_o ignorance_n but_o if_o he_o be_v true_o ignorant_a he_o be_v no_o heretic_n in_o foro_fw-la caeli_fw-la because_o very_o he_o be_v not_o wilful_a heretic_n till_o warn_v that_o he_o hold_v against_o the_o catholic_a church_n he_o choose_v to_o persevere_v in_o his_o error_n hence_o i_o infer_v that_o protestant_n err_v fundamental_o according_a to_o the_o second_o kind_n of_o err_a to_o wit_n in_o the_o manner_n in_o all_o point_v they_o hold_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o i_o haved_z prove_v to_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n for_o he_o that_o hold_v any_o private_a opinion_n so_o stiff_o as_o rather_o they_o forsake_v it_o he_o deny_v &_o abandon_v the_o catholic_a church_n a_o main_n article_n of_o his_o creed_n err_v fundamental_o as_o be_v clear_a but_o protestant_n hold_v their_o private_a opinion_n so_o stiff_o as_o thereupon_o they_o have_v deny_v and_o abandon_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o wit_n the_o roman_a neither_o do_v it_o import_v that_o they_o retain_v the_o word_n have_v reject_v the_o sense_n see_v not_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o creed_n pronounce_v but_o the_o matter_n believe_v make_v man_n christian_n neither_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o say_v that_o they_o believe_v the_o church_n of_o the_o elect_n see_v the_o church_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o the_o only_a elect_n a_o mere_a fancy_n but_o the_o visible_a and_o conspicuous_a church_n continue_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n which_o thus_o i_o prove_v the_o church_n whereof_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o always_o with_o you_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o creed_n or_o the_o church_n which_o to_o forsake_v be_v damnable_a for_o the_o church_n wherewith_o christ_n still_o abide_v not_o according_a to_o corporal_a &_o visible_a presence_n but_o by_o his_o spirit_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n whereof_o he_o be_v head_n into_o which_o he_o infuse_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n &_o consequent_o he_o that_o forsake_v this_o church_n forsake_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o head_n thereof_o and_o can_v live_v by_o his_o spirit_n but_o be_v in_o a_o dead_a and_o damnable_a state_n as_o a_o member_n cut_v off_o and_o separate_v from_o a_o live_a body_n as_o s._n augustine_n epist_n 50._o &_o de_fw-la unit_fw-la eccles._n c._n 16._o long_v ago_o note_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n whereof_o he_o be_v head_n out_o of_o this_o body_n the_o holy_a ghost_n quicken_v not_o man_n now_o the_o church_n whereof_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o always_o with_o you_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o the_o church_n invisible_a of_o only_a the_o elect_n but_o a_o visible_a church_n derive_v by_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o he_o that_o forsake_v the_o church_n derive_v by_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n forsake_v the_o church_n of_o the_o creed_n the_o catholic_a church_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o put_v himself_o into_o a_o dead_a &_o damnable_a state_n &_o may_v have_v all_o thing_n beside_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n as_o father_n affirm_v who_o testimony_n in_o this_o behalf_n be_v notable_a and_o famous_o know_v whereunto_o d._n field_n yield_v acknowlege_v one_o holy_a catholic_a church_n in_o which_o only_o the_o light_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v where_o only_a grace_n mercy_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o hope_v of_o eternal_a happiness_n be_v find_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o nine_o point_n propose_v by_o your_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n i_o have_v be_v large_a in_o my_o former_a proof_n that_o the_o roman_a be_v the_o one_o holy_a true_a catholic_a church_n who_o tradition_n come_v down_o by_o perpetual_a succession_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a apostle_n be_v so_o constant_o and_o strong_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o no_o proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n by_o private_a interpretation_n understand_v though_o seem_v most_o evident_a may_v stand_v to_o contest_v faith_n contest_v the_o minister_n here_o spend_v a_o whole_a leaf_n of_o paper_n in_o bitterness_n &_o gall_n against_o we_o as_o if_o we_o do_v profess_v to_o prefer_v old_a custom_n before_o know_a verity_n it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o thus_o the_o case_n stand_v between_o protestant_n and_o us._n first_o as_o for_o verity_n neither_o they_o nor_o we_o know_v our_o religion_n to_o be_v verity_n by_o manifest_a sight_n nor_o by_o the_o light_n lustre_n &_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o doctrine_n as_o both_o of_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v if_o we_o be_v sober_a second_o there_o be_v record_n which_o by_o tradition_n we_o know_v to_o have_v be_v give_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o upon_o good_a warrant_n be_v believe_v to_o deliver_v nothing_o but_o god_n holy_a word_n three_o when_o controversy_n arise_v about_o this_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o there_o be_v different_a opinion_n about_o the_o sense_n thereof_o &_o seem_a argument_n be_v bring_v on_o both_o side_n we_o think_v that_o side_n ought_v to_o prevail_v as_o the_o true_o christian_a for_o which_o perpetual_a christian_a tradition_n &_o custom_n stand_v fourtly_n we_o judge_v that_o that_o side_n ought_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o not_o true_o christian_a where_o christian_a tradition_n be_v so_o notorios_o defective_a as_o they_o can_v ascend_v from_o this_o age_n upward_o towards_o christ_n by_o name_v professor_n of_o their_o religion_n high_a than_o one_o hundred_o year_n or_o if_o they_o presume_v to_o pass_v further_o they_o be_v present_o convince_v to_o feign_v as_o it_o happen_v unto_o protestant_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v hitherto_o say_v and_o the_o form_n of_o the_o catholic_a proceed_v about_o their_o resolution_n of_o faith_n against_o they_o and_o this_o i_o have_v not_o do_v without_o purpose_n assure_v myself_o that_o if_o your_o majesty_n be_v thorough_o persuade_v in_o this_o point_n you_o will_v without_o any_o man_n help_n most_o easy_o and_o full_o satisfy_v yourself_o in_o particular_a controversye_n out_o of_o your_o own_o wisdom_n and_o learning_n for_o as_o some_o that_o have_v be_v present_a at_o your_o majesty_n discourse_n casual_o incident_a about_o religion_n report_n few_o of_o our_o divines_n though_o train_v up_o continual_o in_o academy_n and_o exercise_n of_o theology_n be_v able_a to_o say_v more_o them_z your_o majesty_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o catholic_a cause_n for_o particular_a controversye_n when_o you_o please_v to_o undertake_v the_o patronage_n thereof_o which_o i_o can_v easy_o believe_v out_o of_o my_o own_o experience_n who_o can_v not_o but_o admire_v see_v your_o majesty_n so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o our_o doctrine_n and_o so_o ready_a and_o prompt_a in_o scholastical_a subtlety_n wherefore_o most_o humble_o i_o beseech_v your_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n to_o honour_v these_o my_o poor_a labour_n with_o a_o gracious_a perusal_n of_o they_o accept_v of_o my_o answer_n when_o they_o may_v seem_v reasonable_a be_v in_o defence_n of_o doctrine_n receive_v from_o ancestor_n which_o deserve_v approbation_n when_o there_o be_v no_o evidency_n against_o they_o and_o of_o your_o abundant_a clemency_n pardon_v my_o prolixity_n see_v the_o question_n by_o your_o majesty_n propose_v be_v so_o difficile_a and_o obscure_a as_o i_o can_v hardly_o have_v make_v any_o short_a full_a explication_n of_o they_o the_o first_o point_n the_o air_n the_o the_o minister_n in_o this_o question_n know_v not_o well_o what_o to_o stand_v unto_o he_o grant_n the_o question_n and_o then_o he_o deny_v it_o again_o contradict_v himself_o yea_o censure_a his_o own_o whole_a
bishop_n turn_a christian_a religion_n into_o open_a idolatry_n can_v not_o have_v be_v without_o famous_a noâ—e_n thereof_o according_a to_o time_n and_o person_n deliver_v unto_o posterity_n by_o report_n write_v and_o unwritten_a this_o suppose_v his_o discourse_n be_v consequent_a and_o convince_a for_o thus_o the_o argue_v have_v adoration_n of_o the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n since_o the_o apostle_n against_o the_o religion_n plant_v by_o they_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o will_v have_v be_v famous_o know_v by_o historical_a tradition_n write_v or_o unwritten_a but_o the_o time_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o pretend_a idolatrize_v be_v not_o note_v by_o fame_n nor_o by_o any_o full_a tradition_n deliver_v unto_o us._n this_o be_v prove_v because_o protestant_n that_o go_v about_o to_o set_v down_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o this_o worship_n into_o the_o church_n by_o degree_n since_o the_o apostle_n vary_v among_o themselves_o and_o their_o best_a narration_n be_v convince_v of_o manifest_a falsehood_n whereby_o it_o be_v clear_a they_o faygne_v that_o the_o best_a of_o their_o disagree_a relation_n be_v thus_o false_a the_o answerer_n show_v because_o the_o best_a and_o most_o esteem_a relation_n may_v seem_v that_o of_o m._n john_n white_a which_o have_v be_v so_o often_o print_v and_o reprint_v and_o wherewith_o so_o many_o be_v delude_v or_o if_o this_o not_o the_o best_a let_v our_o minister_n show_v a_o better_a which_o he_o have_v neither_o do_v nor_o endeavour_v to_o do_v but_o john_n whites_n relation_n be_v patch_v together_o of_o most_o intolerable_a gross_a falsehood_n in_o every_o point_n wherein_o he_o pretend_v beginning_n and_o beginner_n this_o the_o answerer_n show_v unanswerable_o assignable_a but_o because_o it_o be_v long_o to_o set_v down_o all_o their_o disagree_a assertion_n i_o will_v only_o declare_v what_o m._n john_n white_a brother_n to_o my_o adversary_n in_o his_o book_n print_v and_o reprint_v many_o time_n say_v thereabout_o that_o your_o majesty_n may_v by_o this_o example_n understand_v with_o how_o little_a sincerity_n the_o best_a esteem_v protestant_a minister_n handle_v controversye_n to_o the_o deception_n of_o many_o christian_a soul_n his_o word_n be_v these_o first_o 13._o first_o john_n white_a in_o his_o way_n p._n 152._o §._o 35._o n._n 13._o there_o be_v no_o image_n grave_v or_o paint_a say_v cathechism_n say_v in_o cathechism_n erasmus_n no_v not_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n himself_o to_o be_v set_v in_o church_n &_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o 36._o the_o epiphan_n ep_v ad_fw-la joan._n council_n eliber_n c._n 36._o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n second_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v use_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n 9_o rome_n greg._n ep._n 3._o l._n 7._o indict_v 2._o &_o li._n 4._o ep_n 9_o forbid_v the_o worship_n of_o they_o as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o epistle_n of_o gregory_n to_o serenus_n &_o polidore_n 13._o polidore_n de_fw-fr inven_n l._n 6._o c._n 13._o a_o papist_n confess_v all_o father_n condemn_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n for_o fear_n of_o idolatry_n afterward_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 7._o nice_a act._n 7._o bring_v in_o this_o worship_n decree_a nevertheless_o that_o no_o image_n shall_v be_v adore_v with_o latria_n divine_a honour_n at_o the_o last_o thomas_n aquinas_n 4_o aquinas_n 3._o p._n q._n 25._o act_n 3._o &_o 4_o and_o the_o trent_n council_n 25._o council_n sess._n 25._o expound_v by_o the_o jesuit_n 4._o jesuit_n vasquez_n de_fw-fr adorat_fw-la l_o 2_o c._n 4._o suarez_n tom_n 2._o disp_n 54._o sect_n 4._o teach_v that_o divine_a honour_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o thus_o he_o which_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v any_o judicious_a man_n mislike_v protestant_a writer_n that_o defend_v their_o religion_n by_o such_o palpable_a untruth_n for_o to_o begin_v with_o his_o last_o say_n and_o so_o upward_o what_o can_v be_v more_o false_a then_o that_o the_o paragraffe_v the_o two_o thing_n you_o here_o devise_v for_o defence_n of_o your_o brother_n first_o you_o say_v pag._n 241._o lin_v 25._o that_o the_o determination_n in_o the_o council_n in_o this_o and_o in_o many_o other_o article_n be_v like_o apollo_n his_o riddle_n so_o ambiguous_a as_o no_o wonder_n your_o brother_n be_v deceive_v i_o answer_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n allow_v only_o bow_v before_o image_n with_o inward_a reference_n of_o the_o adore_a affection_n unto_o christ_n as_o any_o man_n that_o shall_v peruse_v the_o decree_n will_v present_o perceive_v second_o though_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o council_n be_v dark_a &_o obscure_a yet_o whether_o the_o council_n give_v a_o command_n in_o this_o form_n of_o word_n some_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o latria_fw-la can_v be_v obscure_a nor_o can_v any_o mistake_n theirin_fw-mi but_o only_a misrelate_n against_o his_o knowledge_n through_o desire_n to_o deceive_v now_o your_o brother_n charge_v the_o council_n with_o give_v a_o command_n in_o this_o very_a form_n of_o word_n in_o his_o way_n of_o digression_n from_o the_o church_n digress_v 49._o numero_fw-la 5_o pag._n 345._o lin_v 10._o the_o church_n of_o rom_n say_v he_o command_v that_o sâ—me_a image_n be_v worship_v with_o divine_a honour_n the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v due_a to_o god_n himself_o the_o word_n with_o divine_a honour_n be_v set_v in_o a_o distinct_a letter_n and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v cite_v as_o command_v in_o this_o form_n of_o speech_n in_o the_o 25._o session_n thereof_o where_o no_o such_o word_n be_v find_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o council_n be_v not_o this_o inexcusable_a lie_v second_o for_o his_o excuse_n ibidem_fw-la lin_v 33._o you_o say_v that_o which_o induce_v my_o brother_n to_o charge_v the_o trent_n master_n with_o define_v divine_a worship_n of_o image_n be_v their_o silence_n in_o condemninge_v the_o teacher_n of_o such_o divine_a worship_n but_o especial_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o late_a pontifician_n that_o since_o the_o council_n teach_v divine_a worship_n of_o image_n answer_n first_o though_o late_a divines_n do_v teach_v divine_a worship_n to_o be_v give_v to_o some_o image_n yet_o this_o will_v not_o excuse_v your_o brother_n from_o be_v guilty_a of_o belie_v the_o council_n for_o your_o brother_n do_v not_o only_o say_v that_o some_o pontifician_n so_o hold_v but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n define_v &_o command_v divine_a worship_n of_o image_n cite_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess._n 25._o so_o define_v in_o as_o many_o word_n be_v not_o this_o kind_n of_o lie_v damnable_a as_o be_v gross_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n &_o salvation_n second_o you_o either_o ignorant_o mistake_v or_o wilful_o pervert_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o divines_n as_o the_o answerer_n do_v show_v in_o the_o next_o paragraffe_v council_n of_o trent_n teach_v that_o divine_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o image_n there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n in_o the_o whole_a council_n as_o for_o the_o jesuit_n vasquez_n who_o he_o cit_v as_o so_o expound_v the_o council_n no_o such_o doctrine_n be_v find_v in_o he_o either_o in_o the_o place_n quote_v by_o the_o minister_n or_o in_o any_o part_n of_o his_o work_n yea_o the_o contrary_n be_v find_v l._n 2._o de_fw-la adorat_fw-la disp_n 9_o c._n 3._o it_o be_v not_o quoth_v he_o to_o be_v say_v that_o divine_a honour_n be_v give_v unto_o image_n neither_o do_v suarez_n the_o other_o jesuit_n cite_v expound_v the_o council_n to_o give_v divine_a worship_n unto_o christ_n image_n but_o only_o say_v that_o out_o of_o the_o council_n it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n be_v honour_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o act_n of_o worship_n which_o as_o refer_v unto_o christ_n be_v divine_a worship_n as_o refer_v unto_o the_o image_n not_o divine_a worship_n but_o inferior_a veneration_n for_o as_o he_o declare_v in_o 3._o part_n to._n 1._o disp_n 54._o sect._n 3._o ad_fw-la 7._o ille_fw-la actus_fw-la respectu_fw-la prototypi_fw-la est_fw-la propriè_fw-la latria_n etc._n etc._n respectu_fw-la viz._n imaginis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la tam_fw-la perfecta_fw-la adoratio_fw-la sed_fw-la inferior_a veneratio_fw-la the_o worship_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o image_n though_o one_o and_o the_o same_o physical_a act_n be_v virtual_o two_o fold_n be_v divine_a honour_n towards_o christ_n not_o divine_a but_o a_o kind_n of_o inferior_a honour_n towards_o the_o image_n nor_o be_v m._n whites_n way_n pag._n 400_o argument_n good_a we_o worship_v christ_n and_o his_o image_n by_o the_o same_o act_n but_o the_o worship_n of_o christ_n be_v divine_a honour_n ergo_fw-la the_o worship_n of_o the_o image_n be_v divine_a honour_n for_o this_o prove_v only_o that_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o image_n and_o of_o christ_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o act_n be_v divine_a as_o refer_v to_o christ_n not_o
as_o refer_v unto_o the_o image_n otherwise_o if_o m._n white_n shall_v help_v to_o pull_v his_o fellow-minister_n horse_n out_o of_o the_o mire_n move_v thereunto_o out_o of_o christian_n charity_n and_o friendship_n one_o may_v by_o the_o like_a argument_n prove_v that_o he_o bear_v christian_n charity_n towards_o horse_n for_o he_o relive_v the_o horse_n and_o pleasure_v his_o friend_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o act_n the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o friend_n be_v a_o act_n of_o christian_n charity_n towards_o he_o ergo_fw-la the_o pullinge_n of_o the_o horse_n out_o of_o the_o mire_n be_v a_o act_n of_o christian_n charity_n towards_o the_o horse_n a_o foolish_a argument_n because_o that_o one_o act_n be_v virtual_o twofold_a as_o refer_v to_o the_o man_n owner_n of_o the_o horse_n christian_n charity_n as_o refer_v to_o the_o horse_n only_o no_o charity_n at_o all_o but_o a_o base_a kind_n of_o love_n and_o that_o for_o his_o friend_n sake_n the_o like_a be_v when_o we_o kiss_v with_o our_o corporal_a lip_n the_o foot_n of_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o same_o time_n by_o devout_a and_o reverend_a imagination_n kiss_v his_o true_a foot_n represent_v by_o the_o image_n we_o honour_v christ_n &_o his_o image_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o physical_a act_n and_o that_o act_n be_v divine_a worship_n though_o not_o divine_a as_o refer_v to_o the_o image_n but_o only_o as_o refer_v unto_o christ._n a_o thing_n so_o easy_o understand_v by_o learned_a man_n as_o i_o marvel_v minister_n understand_v it_o not_o or_o wrangle_v in_o a_o matter_n so_o clear_a if_o they_o sincere_o seek_v truth_n and_o though_o the_o ignorant_a understand_v not_o the_o term_n of_o theology_n by_o which_o divine_v declare_v the_o manner_n of_o honour_v the_o prototype_n and_o the_o image_n both_o by_o one_o act_n yet_o may_v they_o honour_v a_o image_n as_o secure_o &_o with_o as_o little_a danger_n of_o err_v as_o any_o that_o understand_v they_o for_o as_o the_o clown_n who_o know_v no_o more_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o motion_n then_o that_o he_o be_v to_o set_v one_o foot_n before_o another_o do_v move_v in_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n as_o philosopher_n who_o explicate_v that_o action_n by_o term_n most_o obscure_a of_o intrinsical_v and_o extrinsecall_v beginning_n and_o end_v and_o per_fw-la ultimum_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o primum_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la so_o likewise_o a_o catholic_a that_o understand_v no_o more_o of_o honour_v christ_n his_o image_n then_o that_o he_o be_v by_o behold_v the_o image_n to_o remember_v christ_n and_o with_o pious_a &_o affectuous_a imagination_n to_o adore_v he_o do_v honour_v our_o saviour_n &_o his_o image_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o act_n as_o true_o very_o &_o religious_o as_o the_o great_a divine_a that_o can_v learned_o explicate_v the_o manner_n how_o that_o adoration_n be_v perform_v as_o be_v do_v outward_o relative_o and_o transitory_o unto_o the_o image_n affectuous_o absolute_o final_o unto_o christ._n second_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a bring_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n yet_o forbid_v that_o any_o image_n shall_v be_v adore_v with_o divine_a honour_n he_o both_o contradict_v himself_o and_o utter_v another_o manifest_a falsehood_n he_o contradict_v himself_o in_o say_v that_o the_o nicene_n council_n forbid_v divine_a worship_n of_o any_o image_n see_v in_o another_o place_n he_o thus_o write_v defence_n pag._n 453._o both_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o the_o divines_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o cross_n must_v be_v adore_v with_o divine_a adoration_n brother_n adoration_n the_o minister_n have_v not_o a_o word_n to_o say_v in_o excuse_n of_o this_o contradiction_n and_o falsehood_n of_o his_o brother_n it_o be_v apparent_o false_a that_o the_o say_v nicene_n council_n bring_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n which_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o many_o testimony_n but_o this_o one_o may_v suffice_v iconum_fw-la suffice_v zonara_n in_o leone_n isaurico_fw-la &_o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la in_o miscella_fw-la lib._n 21._o accusabat_fw-la omnes_fw-la antecessores_fw-la principes_fw-la quasi_fw-la idololatrae_fw-la fuissent_fw-la propter_fw-la adorationem_fw-la sanctarum_fw-la iconum_fw-la that_o leo_n isauricus_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a oppose_a image-worshippe_n not_o as_o then_o beginning_n but_o for_o many_o year_n before_o establish_v in_o the_o church_n boast_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n the_o rest_n have_v be_v idolator_n because_o they_o worship_v image_n so_o manifest_o do_v he_o oppose_v antiquity_n and_o so_o little_a truth_n there_o be_v in_o m._n whites_n image_n whites_n the_o minister_n say_v that_o the_o nicene_n synod_n bring_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o worship_v of_o image_n by_o definition_n not_o simple_o for_o the_o israelite_n worship_v melt_v image_n in_o dan_n and_o bethel_n and_o the_o symonian_o worship_v image_n euseb._n eccles._n historia_n lib._n 2._o c._n 13._o the_o gnostic_n worship_v the_o image_n of_o christ._n â—ren_n l._n 1._o c._n 13._o answer_n by_o this_o may_v appear_v that_o so_o you_o satisfy_v your_o spleen_n â—n_o compare_v we_o to_o idolater_n you_o care_v not_o how_o little_a you_o speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n the_o question_n be_v who_o first_o bring_v in_o the_o worship_n that_o for_o many_o age_n have_v be_v use_v universal_o by_o christian_n towards_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n you_o answer_v not_o the_o nicene_n synod_n simple_o but_o â—efore_o that_o council_n the_o israelite_n worship_v melt_v image_n in_o dan_n &_o â—eâ—hel_n and_o the_o synomians_n worship_v image_n to_o wit_n of_o simon_n magus_n and_o â—elen_fw-mi his_o strumpet_n be_v these_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o bless_a mother_n the_o gnostic_n also_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o paul_n sacrifice_v unto_o it_o and_o not_o only_o unto_o it_o but_o also_o with_o it_o unto_o the_o image_n of_o homer_n pythagoras_n plato_n aristotle_n and_o other_o profane_a man_n as_o irenaeus_n relateâ—_n li._n 2._o c._n 24._o and_o epiphan_n heres_fw-la 27._o the_o like_a do_v marcellina_n note_v by_o s._n aug._n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la haeres_fw-la 23._o be_v this_o the_o catholic_a custom_n of_o worship_v image_n assertion_n three_o to_o pass_v yet_o up_o high_o that_o image_n begin_v in_o gregory_n the_o great_a his_o time_n and_o that_o he_o forbid_v the_o worship_n of_o they_o contain_v other_o three_o falsehood_n first_o gregory_n be_v abuse_v who_o only_o person_n only_o what_o the_o minister_n say_v pag._n 248._o lin_v 2d_o that_o gregory_n do_v not_o approve_v that_o image_n shall_v be_v worship_v any_o way_n be_v not_o only_o against_o friar_n bale_n but_o also_o against_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o gregory_n who_o say_v express_o lib._n 7._o epist._n 5._o that_o worship_n or_o veneration_n be_v due_a to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o image_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n wherefore_o when_o elswher_o lib._n 7._o epist._n 10.11_o he_o say_v that_o image_n be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v adore_v this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a as_o himself_o expound_v himself_o l._n 7._o epist._n 53._o non_fw-la tanquam_fw-la deus_fw-la image_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n and_o again_o we_o prostrate_v ourselves_o before_o the_o image_n not_o as_o before_o the_o deity_n but_o we_o adore_v he_o who_o by_o his_o image_n we_o remember_v as_o bear_v or_o as_o crucify_a or_o as_o sit_v in_o glory_n where_o he_o teach_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o 〈◊〉_d must_v prostrate_v ourselves_o before_o our_o saviour_n image_n second_o that_o 〈◊〉_d hart_n and_o affection_n we_o must_v worship_v the_o divine_a sampler_n our_o savioâ—â—_n person_n command_v that_o none_o shall_v worship_v image_n as_o god_n believe_v as_o gentile_n do_v that_o some_o godhead_n be_v affix_v to_o they_o as_o he_o elsewhere_o declare_v colas_fw-la declare_v lib._n 7._o ep_n 53._o non_fw-la ut_fw-la eam_fw-la tanquam_fw-la deum_fw-la colas_fw-la himself_o and_o so_o manifest_o do_v he_o teach_v image-worship_n establish_v pilgrimage_n unto_o they_o by_o indulgence_n as_o 57_o as_o bale_n pagâ—â—_n of_o pope_n pag._n 24._o &_o 25._o symonds_n on_o the_o revelation_n pag._n 57_o friar_n bale_n accuse_v he_o thereof_o yea_o m._n symonds_n and_o m._n bale_n write_v thaâ—_n leo_n 140._o year_n before_o gregory_n decreeâ—_n the_o worship_n of_o image_n second_o polidore_n in_o this_o point_n be_v egregious_o falsify_v for_o he_o say_v not_o as_o the_o minister_n make_v he_o speak_v all_o father_n condemn_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n for_o fear_n 〈◊〉_d idolatry_n but_o his_o word_n be_v cultum_fw-la imagnum_fw-la testae_fw-la hieronymo_n omnes_fw-la veteres_fw-la patrâ—_n damnabant_fw-la metu_fw-la idololatriae_fw-la all_o old_a father_n as_o hierome_n witness_v do_v condemn_v worship_n of_o image_n for_o fear_n of_o idolatry_n by_o the_o
to_o some_o godhead_n affix_v unto_o it_o not_o absolute_o not_o to_o worship_v it_o which_o exposition_n be_v true_a for_o matter_n though_o not_o so_o conform_v to_o the_o letter_n now_o that_o these_o author_n do_v not_o understand_v that_o all_o honour_v of_o image_n be_v here_o forbid_v but_o only_a adoration_n of_o image_n as_o god_n or_o as_o if_o some_o godhead_n or_o divine_a intellectual_a virtue_n be_v affix_v unto_o they_o be_v evident_a by_o their_o word_n for_o the_o author_n be_v gerson_n caietan_n castro_n oleaster_n stella_n turrecremata_fw-la ferus_fw-la aquinas_n but_o nothing_o more_o notorious_a than_o that_o some_o of_o these_o hold_v worship_n of_o image_n &_o the_o same_o may_v be_v demonstrate_v of_o every_o one_o let_v the_o first_o to_o wit_n gerson_n speak_v for_o the_o rest_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n fol._n 173._o we_o must_v say_v he_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n his_o bless_a mother_n &_o saint_n not_o for_o themselves_o but_o by_o see_v they_o to_o give_v honour_n unto_o the_o holy_a person_n represent_v by_o they_o catholik_o to_o defend_v from_o note_n of_o impiety_n a_o continue_a christian_a custom_n to_o god_n word_n thou_o shall_v not_o adore_v any_o image_n add_v by_o way_n of_o explication_n as_o god_n or_o with_o divine_a worship_n rest_v in_o it_o how_o can_v they_o true_o boast_v they_o bring_v god_n clear_a word_n for_o themselves_o and_o against_o we_o which_o be_v no_o less_o clear_a and_o express_v against_o their_o image-making_a then_o against_o our_o image-worship_n if_o the_o place_n be_v difficile_a why_o build_v they_o their_o faith_n upon_o it_o against_o we_o if_o it_o be_v clear_a why_o be_v they_o force_v in_o their_o defence_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o express_a text_n second_o their_o exposition_n be_v not_o only_o violent_a against_o the_o text_n but_o also_o incongruous_a against_o the_o sense_n for_o god_n prohibition_n of_o a_o thing_n do_v also_o forbid_v the_o intention_n thereof_o in_o the_o precept_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v the_o intention_n of_o murder_n be_v sufficient_o forbid_v so_o that_o he_o who_o make_v a_o sword_n with_o purpose_n to_o murder_v his_o enemy_n sin_n against_o the_o precept_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v wherefore_o if_o god_n precept_n have_v be_v this_o thoâ—â—â—_n all_v not_o wear_v about_o thou_o any_o weapon_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v the_o prohibition_n of_o wear_v weapon_n shall_v have_v be_v absolute_a and_o not_o only_o with_o purpose_n of_o murder_n in_o like_a manner_n god_n precept_n thou_o shall_v not_o adore_v image_n do_v sufficient_o forbid_v intention_n to_o adore_v they_o and_o consequen_o forbid_v the_o make_n of_o image_n with_o such_o a_o intention_n so_o that_o if_o the_o precept_n not_o to_o make_v image_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o not_o to_o have_v purpose_n to_o adore_v they_o a_o whole_a long_a sentence_n in_o the_o decalogue_n be_v superfluous_a &_o without_o any_o special_a sense_n beside_o as_o to_o make_v a_o image_n to_o adore_v it_o be_v idolatry_n so_o likewise_o to_o take_v it_o in_o hand_n or_o look_v on_o it_o to_o that_o purpose_n why_o then_o be_v not_o such_o look_a or_o touch_v with_o purpose_n of_o adoration_n express_o forbid_v aswell_o as_o make_v or_o if_o look_v on_o they_o with_o intention_n to_o adore_v be_v so_o include_v in_o the_o precept_n thou_o shall_v not_o adore_v as_o there_o need_v not_o that_o expression_n what_o need_n be_v there_o that_o make_n of_o image_n with_o purpose_n of_o adoration_n shall_v be_v so_o large_o and_o particular_o express_v wherefore_o whosoever_o be_v a_o religious_a follower_n of_o god_n pure_a word_n must_v either_o without_o explication_n condemn_v the_o make_n of_o image_n together_o with_o their_o worship_n or_o else_o allow_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n if_o the_o prototype_n be_v adorable_a the_o make_v whereof_o he_o approve_v hence_o i_o gather_v that_o the_o most_o natural_a and_o true_a exposition_n of_o that_o precept_n be_v that_o it_o forbid_v not_o only_o the_o worship_n but_o also_o the_o make_n of_o any_o graved_a image_n but_o how_o to_o wit_n of_o false_a god_n or_o to_o represent_v god_n accord_v to_o his_o divine_a substance_n image_n substance_n this_o exposition_n be_v show_v to_o be_v good_a by_o the_o two_o rule_n of_o exposition_n which_o protestant_n themselves_o appoint_v the_o first_o be_v that_o when_o a_o word_n be_v ambiguous_a and_o difficile_a we_o be_v to_o look_v to_o the_o antecedent_n and_o declare_v the_o same_o with_o reference_n to_o they_o this_o text_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v any_o image_n be_v difficil_n as_o sound_v over_o universal_o even_o in_o protestant_n judgement_n by_o look_v unto_o the_o word_n immediate_o precedent_a this_o universality_n be_v restrain_v to_o a_o true_a sense_n for_o the_o word_n immediate_o precedent_n be_v thou_o shall_v not_o have_v false_a god_n before_o i_o now_o if_o we_o expound_v what_o follow_v thou_o shall_v not_o make_v any_o image_n by_o reference_n unto_o this_o to_o wit_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v any_o image_n of_o false_a god_n the_o sense_n be_v clear_a truth_n the_o second_o rule_n be_v when_o a_o place_n be_v difficil_n we_o must_v expound_v the_o same_o by_o another_o speak_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n that_o be_v clear_a but_o the_o scripture_n treat_v of_o this_o precept_n do_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n exod._n 10.13_o clear_o declare_v these_o forbid_a image_n to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o false_a god_n say_v non_fw-la facietis_fw-la deos_fw-la argenteos_fw-la nec_fw-la deos_fw-la aureos_fw-la facietis_fw-la vobis_fw-la you_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o yourselves_o god_n of_o gold_n or_o of_o silver_n behold_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o grave_a image_n this_o sense_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o word_n precedent_n thou_o shall_v not_o have_v strange_a god_n before_o i_o which_o be_v explicate_v in_o the_o consequent_a verse_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n to_o wit_n of_o false_a god_n for_o he_o that_o make_v to_o himself_o the_o image_n of_o any_o thing_n as_o apt_a to_o represent_v god_n according_a to_o his_o divine_a substance_n and_o to_o convey_v our_o imagination_n direct_o to_o he_o do_v make_v and_o have_v false_a god_n because_o the_o true_a god_n be_v not_o imaginable_a nor_o be_v true_o apprehend_v by_o imagination_n conformable_a unto_o any_o image_n wherefore_o the_o picture_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o form_n of_o a_o old_a man_n be_v not_o proper_a &_o direct_a image_n of_o the_o two_o divine_a person_n but_o only_o of_o the_o dove_n that_o descend_v on_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o old_a man_n see_v by_o daniel_n in_o a_o vision_n in_o which_o the_o perfection_n of_o these_o person_n be_v not_o lively_o represent_v but_o a_o far_o off_o and_o imperfect_o shadow_v nor_o do_v catholik_o use_v they_o as_o proper_a image_n stand_a for_o their_o prototype_n &_o conveyinge_v our_o action_n by_o imagination_n unto_o they_o for_o no_o catholic_a do_v kiss_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o dove_n or_o lie_v prostrate_a at_o they_o refer_v by_o imagination_n that_o outward_a subjection_n to_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o have_v no_o foot_n but_o metaphorical_a not_o imaginable_a nor_o such_o as_o can_v be_v represent_v by_o image_n wherefore_o see_v this_o text_n be_v thus_o clear_o explicable_a and_o not_o be_v explicate_v at_o all_o do_v make_v no_o less_o against_o protestant_n then_o against_o we_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o out_o of_o love_n with_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n jesus_n their_o lord_n to_o which_o nature_n &_o christianity_n bind_v they_o inconvenience_n which_o may_v come_v by_o occasion_n of_o image_n easy_o prevent_v and_o their_o utilitye_n very_o great_a §._o 4._o another_z argument_n against_o image_n protestant_n much_o urge_v that_o they_o be_v stumbling-blocke_n for_o simple_a people_n who_o easy_o take_v a_o image_n to_o be_v the_o very_a god_n even_o as_o the_o pagan_n do_v in_o former_a time_n attire_v time_n the_o minister_n say_v pag._n 268._o that_o papist_n themselves_o complain_v that_o people_n do_v comnit_fw-la idolatry_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o imag_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o cite_v vives_z gerson_n cornelius_z agrippa_z durandus_fw-la mimatensis_n gabriel_n biel._n cassander_n polidore_n answer_n first_o the_o minister_n have_v by_o some_o trick_n or_o other_o abuse_v the_o word_n of_o almost_o every_o one_o of_o these_o seven_o which_o be_v over_o long_o here_o to_o discover_v second_o the_o witness_n be_v of_o no_o credit_n or_o speak_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n cassander_n be_v no_o papist_n but_o a_o protestant_n &_o put_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n among_o heretic_n of_o the_o first_o rank_n cornelius_z agrippa_z a_o necromant_n
heaven_n do_v now_o more_o help_v we_o with_o his_o prayer_n than_o ever_o he_o do_v on_o earth_n by_o teach_v and_o again_o porrigit_fw-la again_o idem_fw-la orat_fw-la in_o appulsu_fw-la episcop_n egypt_n post_fw-la paginam_fw-la ferè_fw-la à _fw-la principio_fw-la res_fw-la nostras_fw-la ut_fw-la persuasissimun_fw-la habeo_fw-la caelitùs_fw-la inspicit_fw-la &_o virtutis_fw-la causa_fw-la laborantibus_fw-la manum_fw-la porrigit_fw-la holy_a athanasius_n now_o after_o victory_n in_o so_o many_o conflict_n do_v from_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o know_v it_o well_o or_o certain_o look_v down_o upon_o our_o affair_n and_o reach_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o they_o that_o labour_n etc._n etc._n s._n sabinus_n &c._n sabinus_n sabin_n epistol_n ad_fw-la polib_n scio_fw-la &_o credo_fw-la &c._n &c._n bishop_n say_v of_o the_o holy_a father_n epiphanius_n i_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o as_o thou_o do_v obtain_v of_o god_n favour_v yet_o live_v in_o this_o world_n so_o likewise_o that_o now_o thou_o can_v do_v the_o same_o and_o much_o more_o theodoret_n etc._n theodoret_n theodoret._n in_o theophil_n cap._n 5._o planè_fw-la scio_fw-la quòd_fw-la si_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la memoriam_fw-la fecero_fw-la in_o hominibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o know_v certain_o that_o if_o i_o make_v commemoration_n of_o saint_n upon_o earth_n they_o will_v be_v mindful_a of_o i_o unto_o god_n the_o second_o demonstration_n if_o the_o father_n commend_v invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o confidence_n in_o their_o merit_n as_o a_o act_n of_o christian_a religion_n promise_v assure_v comfort_n to_o they_o that_o do_v it_o with_o faith_n they_o hold_v the_o same_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n &_o as_o ground_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o what_o but_o god_n word_n can_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o assure_a confidence_n about_o divine_a &_o supernatural_a grace_n but_o the_o father_n teach_v this_o invocation_n as_o a_o matter_n to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o christian_a piety_n wherein_o their_o word_n be_v most_o clear_a s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n fide_fw-la nazianzen_n nazianzen_n orat_fw-la in_o s._n cyprian_n non_fw-fr long_a à _fw-la sine_fw-la omnia_fw-la potest_fw-la cyprianus_n &_o puluis_fw-la eius_fw-la cum_fw-la fide_fw-la exhort_v people_n to_o ask_v all_o thing_n of_o s._n cyprian_n say_v cyprian_n and_o his_o dust_n or_o sacred_a relik_n join_v with_o faith_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n s._n prudentius_n say_v supplices_fw-la say_v prudent_a hym._n in_o s._n agneten_n protegit_fw-la puro_fw-la &_o fideli_fw-la pectore_fw-la supplices_fw-la that_o s._n agnes_n protect_v and_o deliver_v all_o that_o with_o pure_a and_o faithful_a heart_n be_v suppliant_n unto_o she_o s._n chrysostome_n possunt_fw-la chrysostome_n chrysostom_n homil_n in_o sanct._n iwentium_fw-la &_o maximum_fw-la mart._n magna_fw-la fide_fw-la reliquias_fw-la eorum_fw-la contingamus_fw-la ut_fw-la inde_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la aliquam_fw-la consequamur_fw-la etc._n etc._n quaecunque_fw-la voluerint_fw-la apud_fw-la regem_fw-la caelorum_fw-la impetrare_fw-la possunt_fw-la let_v we_o often_o visit_v the_o martyr_n let_v we_o adorn_v their_o shrine_n let_v we_o with_o great_a faith_n touch_v their_o relic_n that_o thence_o we_o may_v receyve_v some_o benediction_n for_o they_o impetrate_v of_o the_o heavenly_a king_n by_o show_v their_o wound_n and_o in_o their_o hand_n their_o head_n cut_v off_o whatsoever_o they_o will_n therefore_o let_v we_o with_o great_a faith_n and_o alacrity_n resort_v unto_o they_o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o thus_o exhort_v meritis_fw-la exhort_v idem_fw-la homil_n post_fw-la reditum_fw-la ab_fw-la exilio_fw-la credimus_fw-la nos_fw-la iwari_fw-la illorum_fw-la meritis_fw-la let_v we_o go_v to_o timothy_n a_o new_a paul_n unto_o andrew_n another_o peter_n we_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v holpen_v by_o their_o prayer_n let_v we_o go_v to_o their_o holy_a body_n which_o carry_v our_o saviour_n mark_n s._n basill_n confugiat_fw-la basill_n basil._n homil._n in_o 40._o martyr_n vbiquadraginta_n quis_fw-la dubitet_fw-la deum_fw-la esse_fw-la praesentem_fw-la qui_fw-la aliqua_fw-la premitur_fw-la angustia_fw-la ad_fw-la hos_fw-la confugiat_fw-la who_o can_v doubt_v but_o god_n be_v present_a with_o these_o forty_o martyr_n who_o promise_v to_o be_v where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v in_o his_o name_n whosoever_o be_v in_o any_o distress_n let_v he_o fly_v unto_o they_o and_o whosoever_o be_v in_o comfort_n let_v he_o pray_v unto_o they_o the_o one_o that_o he_o may_v be_v free_v from_o misery_n the_o other_o that_o he_o may_v be_v preserve_v in_o prosperity_n s._n gaudentius_n mereamur_fw-la gaudentius_n gaudent_fw-la homil_n de_fw-fr apost_n &_o mart._n tota_n sanctorum_fw-la patrocinijs_fw-la adiwandi_fw-la tota_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o omni_fw-la desiderio_fw-la supplices_fw-la etc._n etc._n ut_fw-la ipsis_fw-la intercedentibus_fw-la vniversa_fw-la quae_fw-la poscimus_fw-la adipisci_fw-la mereamur_fw-la we_o shall_v be_v holpen_v by_o the_o patronage_n of_o so_o many_o saint_n let_v we_o then_o with_o full_a faith_n and_o all_o devotion_n be_v supplyants_n unto_o they_o and_o run_v after_o their_o step_n that_o by_o their_o intercession_n we_o may_v obtain_v all_z we_o request_v s._n maximus_n faceret_fw-la maximus_n maximus_n serm_n de_fw-fr ss_z nazario_n &_o celso_n si_fw-mi martyribus_fw-la regionis_fw-la externae_fw-la pia_fw-la votorum_fw-la debita_fw-la redderemus_fw-la etc._n etc._n fides_n eos_fw-la nostros_fw-la faceret_fw-la if_o unto_o saint_n who_o body_n be_v remote_a from_o we_o we_o offer_v the_o pious_a duty_n of_o vow_n faith_n will_v make_v they_o we_o and_o how_o distant_a soever_o their_o body_n be_v from_o we_o they_o will_v afford_v we_o their_o patronage_n we_o hope_v for_o and_o again_o succepti_fw-la again_o ibidem_fw-la inuocastiubique_fw-la martyrem_fw-la ubique_fw-la te_fw-la exaudit_fw-la illâ—_n qui_fw-la honoratur_fw-la in_o martyr_n moderante_fw-la utique_fw-la eo_fw-la qui_fw-la pensat_fw-la vota_fw-la tua_fw-la &_o dispensat_fw-la munera_fw-la sva_fw-la in_o tantùm_fw-la vicina_fw-la praesentia_fw-la efficacis_fw-la praebitur_fw-la advocati_fw-la in_fw-la quantùm_fw-la fuerit_fw-la fides_n devota_fw-la succepti_fw-la do_v thou_o invocate_v the_o martyr_n every_o where_o he_o that_o be_v honour_v in_o the_o martyr_n do_v hear_v and_o will_v grant_v thy_o prayer_n every_o where_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o how_o much_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o client_n shall_v be_v more_o devout_n by_o so_o much_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o patron_n will_v be_v more_o efficacious_a &_o present_a theodoret_n commensa_fw-la theodoret_n theodor._n lib._n 8._o the_o curand_n graec._n affection_n gratia_n enim_fw-la quae_fw-la fectis_fw-la eorum_fw-la corporibus_fw-la pollens_fw-la vigensue_fw-la persistit_fw-la petentibus_fw-la dona_fw-la distribuit_fw-la fidei_fw-la supplicantium_fw-la liberalitatem_fw-la svam_fw-la commensa_fw-la the_o body_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v divide_v into_o part_n &_o disperse_v over_o many_o town_n and_o city_n yet_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n remain_v entire_a and_o vigent_fw-la in_o every_o particle_n and_o they_o distribute_v gift_n unto_o petitioner_n measure_v their_o liberality_n according_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o suppliant_n and_o again_o precatos_fw-la again_o ibid._n pie_n &_o fideliter_fw-la precatos_fw-la they_o who_o pray_v unto_o the_o martyr_n pious_o &_o with_o faith_n obtain_v the_o thing_n they_o most_o desire_v as_o do_v testify_v the_o gift_n they_o be_v bind_v by_o vow_n offer_v at_o their_o tomb_n manifest_a token_n of_o health_n obtain_v s._n gregory_n the_o great_a ostendunt_fw-la great_a gregor_n dialog_n l._n 2._o c._n ult._n vbi_fw-la sancti_fw-la martyr_n in_fw-la suis_fw-la corporibus_fw-la dubium_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la multa_fw-la valeant_fw-la signa_fw-la demonstrare_fw-la sicut_fw-la &_o faciunt_fw-la &_o innumera_fw-la miracula_fw-la pura_fw-la ment_fw-la quaerentibus_fw-la ostendunt_fw-la no_o doubt_n but_o martyr_n at_o their_o tomb_n show_v innumerable_a miracle_n to_o they_o that_o seek_v with_o pure_a hart_n but_o because_o weak_a faith_n may_v doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v present_a so_o that_o they_o can_v hear_v where_o their_o body_n be_v not_o therefore_o oftentimes_o great_a miracle_n be_v do_v where_o their_o body_n be_v not_o but_o exauditione_fw-la but_o mens_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la fixa_fw-la tantò_fw-la maius_fw-la habet_fw-la fidei_fw-la meritum_fw-la quantò_fw-la illic_fw-la eos_fw-la &_o novit_fw-la non_fw-la iacere_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la credit_n non_fw-la deesse_fw-la ab_fw-la exauditione_fw-la they_o who_o mind_n be_v fix_v on_o god_n have_v the_o great_a merit_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o they_o believe_v the_o saint_n to_o be_v there_o present_a to_o hear_v man_n prayer_n where_o they_o know_v they_o be_v not_o present_a in_o their_o body_n behold_v how_o full_o express_o &_o constant_o the_o father_n affirm_v invocation_n of_o saint_n with_o confidence_n in_o their_o merit_n and_o that_o they_o hear_v our_o prayer_n to_o be_v matter_n of_o piety_n &_o divine_a faith_n the_o three_o demonstration_n that_o devotion_n which_o the_o father_n praise_n honour_n &_o admire_v as_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a &_o as_o a_o testimony_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n that_o can_v plant_v the_o same_o in_o the_o world_n this_o they_o hold_v as_o a_o point_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o as_o a_o excellent_a
decease_v many_o year_n before_o be_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n unto_o they_o that_o have_v lose_v themselves_o by_o their_o sloth_n patrocinatur_fw-la sloth_n homil._n 2._o in_o psal._n 50._o david_n mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la merita_fw-la eius_fw-la vigent_fw-la homo_fw-la mortuus_fw-la vivo_fw-la patrocinatur_fw-la david_n be_v dead_a but_o his_o merit_n live_v the_o dead_a man_n be_v the_o patron_n of_o the_o live_n remittit_fw-la live_n serm._n de_fw-fr virtute_fw-la &_o vitio_fw-la ad_fw-la mortuos_fw-la confugiens_fw-la propter_fw-la eos_fw-la peccata_fw-la remittit_fw-la for_o their_o sake_n that_o be_v dead_a god_n forgive_v sin_n s._n ephrem_fw-la merear_fw-la ephrem_fw-la ephem_n serm_n de_fw-fr lau._n ss_z martyrum_fw-la ut_fw-la vestris_fw-la precibus_fw-la saluari_fw-la merear_fw-la assist_v i_o o_o holy_a martyr_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n that_o by_o your_o prayer_n i_o may_v be_v save_v s._n augustine_n svi_fw-la augustine_n august_n lib._n qq_n in_o exod_n q._n 108._o significantur_fw-la martyr_n sancti_fw-la quorun_v orationibus_fw-la propitiatur_fw-la deus_fw-la peccatis_fw-la populi_fw-la svi_fw-la by_o the_o red_a skin_n of_o the_o wheather_n wherewith_o god_n will_v have_v the_o uâ—yles_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n cover_v we_o present_o understand_v our_o saviour_n make_v red_a and_o purple_v with_o his_o blood_n in_o his_o passion_n but_o they_o likewise_o signify_v the_o holy_a martyr_n by_o who_o prayer_n god_n be_v propitiate_v and_o appease_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n s._n maximus_n say_v sanctitate_fw-la say_v maximus_n serm_n de_fw-fr martyr_n tauric_n euadimus_fw-la inferni_fw-la tenebras_fw-la propriis_fw-la eorum_fw-la meritis_fw-la attamen_fw-la consocii_fw-la sanctitate_fw-la by_o devotion_n unto_o saint_n we_o avoid_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n by_o their_o very_a merit_n be_v their_o fellow_n in_o sanctity_n s._n euthymius_n precibus_fw-la euthymius_n s._n euthym_n monachâ—â—_n in_o encomio_fw-la ad_fw-la beatam_fw-la virginem_fw-la mariam_n dum_fw-la hic_fw-la manemus_fw-la nos_fw-la protegas_fw-la supplicamus_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la nobis_fw-la parcat_fw-la filius_fw-la tuus_fw-la &_o deus_fw-la perennibus_fw-la tuis_fw-la precibus_fw-la o_o unspoted_a virgin_n mother_n thy_o son_n and_o god_n pardon_v we_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o incessancy_n of_o thy_o pray_v for_o us._n and_o can_v the_o holy_a father_n think_v worship_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n with_o confidence_n in_o their_o merit_n not_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o so_o constant_o teach_v and_o commend_v to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o five_o demonstration_n that_o which_o the_o father_n do_v practice_v in_o their_o great_a need_n and_o in_o the_o chief_a act_n of_o religion_n when_o the_o use_n of_o true_a christian_a devotion_n be_v most_o necessary_a that_o they_o hold_v as_o assure_v and_o certain_a devotion_n &_o exercise_v of_o divine_a faith_n and_o christian_a piety_n such_o be_v the_o worship_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n with_o confidence_n in_o their_o merit_n unto_o which_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n do_v fly_v in_o their_o great_a distress_n s._n justina_n virgin_n and_o martyr_n be_v strong_o assault_v with_o fleshly_a temptation_n cause_v by_o magic_a incantation_n flee_v as_o s._n nazianzen_n write_v ferret_n write_v nazian_n orat_fw-la in_o s._n cyprian_n mariam_n virginem_fw-la rogavit_fw-la ut_fw-la periclitanti_fw-la virgini_fw-la opem_fw-la ferret_n unto_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n entreat_v she_o to_o assist_v a_o virgin_n that_o be_v in_o that_o danger_n whereby_o she_o get_v the_o victory_n s._n nazianzen_n himself_o be_v in_o the_o like_a affliction_n with_o great_a humility_n open_o in_o the_o church_n pray_v unto_o s._n basil_n etc._n basil_n idem_fw-la orat_fw-la in_o s._n basil._n o_o sacrum_n &_o divinum_fw-la caput_fw-la carnis_fw-la stimulum_fw-la etc._n etc._n tuis_fw-la siste_v precibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n o_o dear_a saint_n look_v down_o on_o we_o from_o heaven_n and_o either_o stay_n with_o thy_o prayer_n this_o sting_n of_o the_o flesh_n give_v i_o of_o god_n for_o my_o instruction_n or_o else_o encourage_v i_o manful_o to_o resist_v it_o theodosius_n 33._o theodosius_n ruffin_n l._n 2._o histor._n c._n 33._o emperor_n be_v to_o go_v in_o expedition_n against_o eugenius_n the_o pagan_a tyrant_n make_v together_o with_o the_o bishop_n clergy_n and_o people_n solemn_a letanye_n &_o procession_n unto_o the_o tomb_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n where_o prostrate_a on_o the_o ground_n before_o their_o shrine_n auxilia_fw-la sibi_fw-la fida_fw-la intercessione_n sanctorum_fw-la poscebat_fw-la crave_v assure_v assistance_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n general_n counsel_n be_v to_o decide_v controversy_n about_o the_o high_a mystery_n of_o religion_n 11._o religion_n council_n chalcedon_n can_v 11._o the_o whole_a council_n pray_v unto_o saint_n as_o that_o most_o holy_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n holy_a flavian_n live_v with_o god_n the_o bless_a martyr_n pray_v for_o us._n as_o also_o do_v s._n augustine_n suis._n augustine_n augustine_n lib._n 5._o the_o baptism_n contr_n donatist_n cap._n 2._o adiunet_n nos_fw-la cyprianê°_n orationibus_fw-la suis._n enter_v into_o the_o discussion_n of_o a_o most_o difficile_a controversy_n prefix_v this_o devotion_n holy_a cyprian_a help_v we_o with_o his_o prayer_n in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o martyrdom_n when_o they_o be_v present_o to_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n they_o do_v invocate_v saint_n as_o do_v saint_n acyndimus_fw-la final_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n at_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n still_o have_v use_v the_o same_o as_o appeareth_z by_o all_o ancient_a chrysostome_n ancient_a the_o roman_a that_o of_o jerusalem_n the_o aethiopian_a anaphora_fw-la syriaca_fw-la that_o of_o milan_n s._n basill_n s._n chrysostome_n liturgy_n that_o be_v extant_a for_o though_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o act_n of_o sacrifice_n do_v not_o invocate_v saint_n by_o direct_a and_o formal_a prayer_n as_o say_v s._n augustine_n petre_n augustine_n august_n l._n 8._o de_fw-fr civet_n c._n 27._o quis_fw-la audivit_fw-la stantem_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la ad_fw-la altar_n etc._n etc._n dicere_fw-la in_o precibus_fw-la offero_fw-la tibi_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la petre_n who_o ever_o hear_v the_o priest_n be_v at_o the_o altar_n to_o say_v i_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o thou_o peter_n or_o to_o thou_o paul_n yet_o the_o same_o apostol_n same_o idem_fw-la tract_n 8._o in_o joan._n sic_fw-la eos_fw-la commemoramus_fw-la ut_fw-la magis_fw-la orent_fw-la ipsi_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la ut_fw-la eorum_fw-la vestigiis_fw-la inhaereamus_fw-la &_o serm_n 27._o de_fw-la verbis_fw-la apostol_n s._n augustine_n do_v witness_v that_o at_o the_o holy_a table_n commemoration_n be_v make_v of_o martyr_n that_o they_o will_v pray_v for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v follow_v their_o step_n and_o s_n cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n before_o s._n augustine_n nostras_fw-la augustine_n cyrill_n hierosol_n cathec_fw-la 5._o cùm_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la offerimus_fw-la memoriam_fw-la facimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n primùm_fw-la patriarcharun_n prophetarum_fw-la martyrum_fw-la ut_fw-la deus_fw-la orationibus_fw-la illorum_fw-la &_o deprecationibus_fw-la suscipiat_fw-la preces_fw-la nostras_fw-la when_o we_o offer_v sacrifice_v we_o make_v commemoration_n of_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n etc._n etc._n that_o god_n by_o their_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n will_v admit_v of_o our_o petition_n wherefore_o see_v the_o most_o holy_a and_o ancient_a father_n in_o their_o own_o most_o grievous_a distress_n in_o the_o great_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o business_n of_o high_a universal_a importance_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o most_o dread_a christian_a sacrifice_n do_v use_v prayer_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n with_o assure_a confidence_n in_o their_o merit_n who_o can_v doubt_v but_o they_o hold_v the_o same_o as_o a_o point_n of_o christian_a religion_n whereof_o they_o be_v assure_v by_o faith_n &_o god_n express_a word_n deliver_v by_o tradition_n the_o sixth_o demonstration_n what_o the_o father_n hold_v as_o a_o christian_a custom_n and_o doctrine_n confirm_v by_o most_o certain_a and_o evident_a miracle_n that_o they_o hold_v as_o a_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a truth_n the_o father_n hold_v worship_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n with_o confidence_n in_o their_o merit_n as_o a_o christian_a devotion_n confirm_v by_o most_o manifest_a and_o certain_a miracle_n as_o 10._o as_o august_n lib._n 22._o de_fw-la civitat_fw-la c._n 9_o etc._n etc._n 10._o s._n augustine_n say_v miracle_n be_v do_v by_o the_o intercession_n and_o impetration_n if_o not_o also_o by_o the_o immediate_a operation_n of_o saint_n and_o again_o martyr_n do_v miracle_n or_o rather_o god_n for_o the_o prayer_n &_o intercession_n of_o martyr_n in_o confirmation_n whereof_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n basill_n nazianzen_n nissen_n chrysostome_n ambrose_n hierome_n augustine_n prudentius_n paulinus_n gregory_n the_o great_a gregory_n turonensis_n and_o other_o may_v be_v plentiful_o allege_v the_o seven_o demonstration_n what_o the_o father_n teach_v as_o a_o necessary_a supernatural_a duty_n of_o christian_a humility_n they_o teach_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o father_n
because_o it_o do_v still_o proceed_v and_o must_v needs_o flow_v from_o inward_a reverence_n towards_o god_n for_o how_o can_v one_o worship_n saint_n pure_o and_o only_o as_o they_o be_v the_o friend_n servant_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o out_o of_o the_o instinct_n of_o religion_n unto_o god_n hence_o s._n augustine_n term_n the_o honour_n of_o saint_n religious_a solemnity_n and_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v serm._n the_o martyr_n 69._o that_o we_o admire_v their_o merit_n with_o religious_a charity_n less_o than_o divine_a as_o proceed_v from_o persuasion_n of_o excellency_n though_o super-human_a yet_o infinite_o inferior_a unto_o the_o increate_v &_o immense_a excellency_n of_o god_n yea_o depend_v essential_o thereof_o so_o that_o honour_n that_o be_v give_v to_o they_o depend_v of_o god_n as_o be_v superexcellent_a participant_n of_o his_o perfection_n &_o his_o singular_a friend_n now_o that_o man_n may_v worship_v angel_n and_o saint_n in_o this_o sort_n with_o true_a affection_n of_o spirit_n even_o to_o the_o prostration_n of_o their_o body_n may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n suppose_v what_o be_v already_o show_v that_o they_o see_v our_o action_n for_o if_o saint_n see_v our_o action_n we_o may_v as_o lawful_o and_o as_o profitable_o bow_v kneel_v and_o prostrate_v our_o body_n unto_o they_o as_o unto_o saint_n live_v on_o earth_n but_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o honour_v live_v saint_n with_o bow_v &_o kneel_v and_o prostration_n of_o body_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o many_o example_n 3._o reg._n 18._o abdias_n a_o holy_a man_n valde_fw-la man_n timebat_fw-la dominum_fw-la valde_fw-la adore_v elias_n svam_fw-la elias_n cecidit_fw-la super_fw-la faciem_fw-la svam_fw-la prostrate_v on_o the_o ground_n not_o for_o any_o humane_a excellency_n or_o respect_n but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n &_o a_o singular_a saint_n of_o god_n the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n terram_fw-la prophet_n 4._o reg_n 2.15_o adoraverunt_fw-la proni_fw-la in_o terram_fw-la see_v sign_n of_o supernatural_a and_o divine_a power_n in_o elizaeus_n come_v unto_o he_o adore_v he_o prostrate_a on_o the_o ground_n the_o sunamite_n woman_n her_o son_n be_v dead_a go_v present_o unto_o elizaeus_n fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n sue_v not_o so_o much_o with_o word_n as_o with_o tear_n and_o mournful_a complaint_n for_o the_o resuscitation_n of_o her_o dead_a son_n terram_fw-la son_n 4._o reg._n 4._o corâ—uit_fw-la ad_fw-la pedes_fw-la eius_fw-la &_o adoravit_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la we_o read_v also_o that_o holy_a man_n have_v adore_v with_o kneel_v and_o prostration_n of_o their_o body_n holy_a angel_n appear_v unto_o they_o as_o abraham_n terram_fw-la abraham_n gen._n 18.3_o adoravit_fw-la in_o terram_fw-la loth_n terram_fw-la loth_n gen._n 19.19_o 4._o adoravit_fw-la pronus_fw-la in_o terram_fw-la balaam_n 22._o balaam_n num._n 22._o josue_n adorans_fw-la josue_n josue_n 5.15_o cecidit_fw-la pronus_fw-la in_o terram_fw-la adorans_fw-la so_o that_o this_o adoration_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n word_n angel_n the_o minister_n say_v pag._n 325._o that_o elias_n elizaeus_n and_o the_o angel_n be_v present_a visible_o and_o sensible_o but_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o sensible_o present_a &_o so_o we_o must_v not_o bow_v unto_o saint_n decease_v as_o child_n kneel_v not_o to_o their_o parent_n when_o they_o be_v absent_a answer_n we_o have_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o the_o father_n teach_v with_o full_a consent_n namely_o s._n basill_n the_o virgin_n c._n 16._o every_o angel_n &_o holy_a spirit_n of_o saint_n see_v what_o be_v do_v every_o where_n and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o they_o be_v present_a unto_o we_o and_o we_o a_o spectacle_n unto_o they_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o worship_v they_o as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o be_v sensible_o present_a not_o sense_n but_o faith_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o devotion_n towards_o saint_n may_v we_o worship_v saint_n that_o be_v present_a to_o we_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o flesh_n and_o not_o worship_v they_o that_o be_v present_a according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n with_o more_o than_o human_a &_o natural_a respect_n and_o with_o acknowledgement_n of_o more_o than_o humane_a and_o natural_a perfection_n in_o they_o be_v clear_o deduceable_a from_o holy_a scripture_n neither_o have_v protestant_n reason_n to_o stand_v against_o so_o many_o pregnant_a example_n of_o scripture_n upon_o the_o one_o example_n in_o the_o apocalyps_n of_o the_o angel_n refuse_v to_o be_v adore_v of_o s._n john_n say_v see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o i_o be_o one_o of_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n adore_v god_n special_o this_o place_n be_v explicate_v long_o ago_o by_o the_o father_n as_o not_o against_o the_o custom_n of_o christian_a saint-worship_n for_o either_o the_o angel_n so_o appear_v as_o saint_n john_n take_v he_o to_o be_v god_n &_o will_v have_v adore_v he_o as_o god_n whereof_o the_o adorer_n be_v to_o be_v warn_v as_o s._n augustine_n adorator_fw-la augustine_n s._n august_n q._n 61._o in_o genes_n corrigendus_fw-la erat_fw-la adorator_fw-la expound_v or_o rather_o the_o angel_n for_o bad_a that_o worship_n not_o as_o injurious_a unto_o god_n but_o only_o as_o coumbersome_a to_o himself_o be_v loath_a as_o s._n gregory_n note_v after_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o see_v a_o man_n lie_v prostrate_a unto_o he_o special_o so_o holy_a a_o man_n and_o so_o special_a a_o friend_n of_o jesus_n and_o the_o word_n do_v it_o not_o adore_v god_n import_v no_o more_o which_o i_o declare_v suppose_v that_o one_o praise_v a_o preacher_n to_o his_o face_n for_o a_o excellent_a sermon_n he_o have_v make_v &_o the_o preacher_n out_o of_o modesty_n say_v praise_v not_o i_o i_o be_o a_o unworthy_a instrument_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n praise_v the_o author_n of_o all_o this_o his_o speech_n do_v not_o import_v that_o he_o think_v to_o commend_v a_o preacher_n sermon_n to_o be_v idolatry_n &_o give_v away_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o a_o creature_n but_o only_o that_o modesty_n make_v he_o wish_v that_o man_n will_v not_o praise_v he_o but_o rather_o turn_v all_o the_o praise_n &_o glory_n of_o that_o sermon_n upon_o god_n in_o this_o sort_n the_o angel_n see_v the_o great_a and_o glorious_a friend_n of_o jesus_n prostrate_v at_o his_o feeâ—e_n request_v he_o to_o rise_v up_o not_o condemn_v that_o adoration_n as_o idolatrous_a but_o refuse_v it_o as_o a_o action_n though_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o offerer_n pious_a &_o godly_a yet_o to_o he_o the_o receiver_n cumbersome_a which_o he_o can_v not_o without_o some_o unwillingnes_n behold_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n he_o see_v prostrate_v before_o he_o rayl_v he_o the_o minister_n in_o this_o place_n be_v large_a in_o bitterness_n against_o we_o because_o he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v or_o how_o to_o frame_v a_o argument_n against_o we_o out_o of_o this_o text_n of_o the_o apocalips_n for_o if_o s._n john_n do_v give_v divine_a and_o religious_a worship_n to_o the_o angel_n due_a to_o god_n only_o the_o example_n be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o we_o say_v saint_n be_v not_o to_o be_v honour_v as_o go_n if_o he_o do_v only_o offer_v honour_n more_o than_o civil_a unto_o the_o angel_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o supernatural_a dignity_n with_o prostration_n of_o body_n than_o the_o same_o be_v not_o unlawful_a for_o the_o minister_n pag._n 336._o lin_v 30._o force_v by_o the_o jesuit_n argument_n do_v acknowledge_v such_o obeisance_n and_o reverend_a comportment_n may_v and_o must_v be_v do_v to_o saint_n and_o angel_n when_o they_o be_v corporal_o &_o visible_o present_a as_o his_o angel_n be_v visible_o and_o corporal_o present_a to_o s._n john_n now_o that_o this_o great_a apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o ignorant_a than_o any_o trivial_a minister_n that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o be_v due_a unto_o angel_n better_o than_o they_o who_o will_v believe_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o offer_v no_o more_o than_o he_o may_v without_o injury_n unto_o god_n else_o be_v warn_v he_o will_v not_o have_v offer_v it_o the_o second_o tyme._n therefore_o it_o be_v honour_n that_o may_v pious_o be_v give_v unto_o a_o angel_n though_o that_o angel_n do_v in_o modesty_n forbid_v he_o to_o show_v the_o respect_n he_o bear_v to_o that_o great_a apostle_n and_o friend_n of_o jesus_n as_o the_o jesuit_n argue_v to_o which_o the_o minister_n reply_v not_o a_o word_n but_o only_o rayl_v this_o be_v evident_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o sacred_a text_n see_v s._n john_n after_o this_o prohibition_n do_v the_o second_o time_n offer_v the_o like_a honour_n to_o the_o same_o angel_n which_o he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v have_v he_o not_o know_v adoration_n of_o angel_n by_o mortal_a man_n to_o be_v pious_a &_o religious_a on_o their_o
11.1_o ad_fw-la cor._n i_o hear_v say_v he_o what_o the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n import_n for_o christ_n do_v give_v we_o not_o only_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n but_o also_o the_o very_a body_n wherein_o he_o die_v and_o arise_v again_o from_o death_n yea_o libro_fw-la de_fw-la coena_fw-la inter_fw-la eius_fw-la opuscula_fw-la pag._n 133._o he_o say_v that_o negare_fw-la veram_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la substantiam_fw-la to_o deny_v the_o true_a substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v give_v in_o the_o supper_n be_v execrabilis_fw-la blasphemia_fw-la auditu_fw-la indigna_fw-es a_o execrable_a blasphemy_n against_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o stop_v our_o ear_n the_o caluinian_a doctrine_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v only_o in_o heaven_n be_v spiritual_o present_a not_o only_o by_o faith_n not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o grace_n but_o also_o in_o his_o bodily_a substance_n yet_o only_o unto_o the_o faithful_a receiver_n not_o unto_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n be_v both_o against_o god_n word_n and_o implicatory_a in_o reason_n first_o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o zuinglian_n against_o the_o plain_a &_o express_v word_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o our_o saviour_n by_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n matth._n 26._o do_v aver_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o take_n and_o eat_v unto_o which_o by_o these_o word_n he_o do_v invite_v and_o exhort_v but_o by_o this_o speech_n he_o do_v invite_v and_o exhort_v unto_o sacramental_a and_o corporal_a take_n and_o eat_v this_o appear_v by_o the_o immediate_a practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o upon_o these_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n take_v the_o sacrament_n with_o their_o corporal_a mouth_n this_o also_o our_o adversaries_n can_v deny_v see_v they_o urge_v by_o virtue_n of_o these_o word_n corporal_a receive_v in_o both_o kind_n therefore_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n aver_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o his_o body_n in_o substance_n in_o respect_n of_o corporal_a take_n and_o eat_v with_o the_o mouth_n of_o flesh_n which_o doctrine_n caluinist_n stiff_o deny_v only_o hold_v the_o substantial_a communication_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o respect_n of_o spiritual_a receive_n by_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n second_o their_o real_a presence_n be_v a_o fiction_n to_o no_o purpose_n for_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o put_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o verify_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n this_o be_v my_o body_n in_o a_o true_a and_o real_a sense_n so_o make_v the_o thing_n christ_n have_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o which_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o the_o pronowne_a this_o to_o be_v true_o &_o real_o his_o body_n but_o caluinist_n put_v not_o a_o presence_n which_o make_v the_o thing_n christ_n have_v in_o hand_n and_o demonstrate_v by_o the_o pronowne_a this_o to_o be_v true_o and_o real_o his_o body_n but_o only_o by_o figure_n this_o i_o prove_v that_o which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o figure_n and_o show_v and_o not_o in_o substance_n be_v not_o true_o &_o real_o christ_n his_o body_n even_o as_o what_o be_v a_o man_n in_o show_n and_o figure_n not_o in_o essence_n and_o substance_n be_v not_o true_o and_o real_o a_o man_n but_o caluinist_n say_v that_o this_o or_o the_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v in_o his_o hand_n be_v christ_n body_n in_o show_n &_o figure_n and_o not_o in_o substance_n ergo_fw-la they_o put_v not_o a_o real_a presence_n which_o make_v that_o which_o christ_n have_v in_o his_o hand_n &_o do_v demonstrate_v by_o the_o particle_n this_o to_o be_v true_o his_o body_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o fiction_n devise_v to_o satisfy_v the_o caluinian_a fancy_n not_o the_o christian_a faith_n or_o the_o rigurous_a truth_n of_o god_n word_n three_o by_o this_o doctrine_n they_o bound_v themselves_o and_o other_o to_o believe_v a_o high_a and_o incomprehensible_a mystery_n without_o any_o necessity_n or_o compulsion_n from_o god_n word_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o unintelligible_a then_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v true_a and_o real_a union_n according_a to_o substance_n betwixt_o two_o distinct_a individual_a substance_n that_o be_v distant_a the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o as_o far_o as_o heaven_n be_v from_o earth_n hence_o caluin_n say_v libro_fw-la de_fw-la coena_fw-la that_o this_o be_v sublime_a &_o arduum_fw-la quod_fw-la neque_fw-la quidem_fw-la cogitation_n complecti_fw-la possimus_fw-la &_o in_o cap._n 11.1_o ad_fw-la cor._n arcanum_fw-la &_o mirificum_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la opus_fw-la quod_fw-la intelligentiae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la modulo_fw-la metiri_fw-la nefas_fw-la sit_fw-la but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o enforce_v this_o caluinian_a mystery_n nor_o be_v there_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o affirm_v it_o this_o be_v prove_v because_o the_o mystery_n of_o their_o real_a presence_n either_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n or_o be_v ground_v on_o these_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o caluinist_n on_o these_o word_n can_v ground_v the_o incomprehensible_a mystery_n of_o their_o real_a presence_n for_o they_o understand_v these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o a_o figurative_a sense_n and_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o true_a proper_o and_o literal_o now_o a_o mystery_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o figurative_a sense_n of_o a_o place_n of_o scripture_n yea_o upon_o mere_a figurative_a construction_n of_o scripture_n to_o obtrude_v unto_o other_o a_o article_n of_o necessary_a belief_n be_v impudence_n as_o say_v s._n augustine_n epist._n 68_o non_fw-la nisi_fw-la impudentiss_fw-la mè_fw-la nititur_fw-la quis_fw-la aliquid_fw-la in_o allegoria_fw-la positum_fw-la pro_fw-la se_fw-la interpretari_fw-la nisi_fw-la habeat_fw-la &_o manifesta_fw-la testimonia_fw-la quorum_fw-la lumine_fw-la illustrentur_fw-la obscura_fw-la therefore_o the_o caluinian_a real_a presence_n be_v a_o mystery_n incomprehensible_a ground_v on_o mere_a figurative_a construction_n of_o god_n word_n not_o back_v by_o any_o literal_a text_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v believe_v without_o necessity_n or_o any_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a warrant_n hence_o i_o infer_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o believer_n of_o the_o caluinian_a real_a presence_n be_v unwise_a for_o what_o great_a folly_n then_o for_o man_n to_o deny_v their_o wit_n and_o break_v their_o head_n to_o believe_v a_o hard_a and_o difficile_a matter_n in_o believe_v whereof_o there_o be_v no_o merit_n of_o faith_n in_o believe_v the_o caluinian_a real_a presence_n there_o be_v no_o merit_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o captivate_v our_o understanding_n unto_o mysterye_n clear_o deliver_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o unto_o man_n figurative_a exposition_n thereof_o yea_o no_o figurative_a exposition_n above_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v except_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o some_o literal_a text_n or_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o full_a tradition_n as_o god_n word_n unwritten_a second_o i_o infer_v that_o caluinist_n bear_v more_o reverence_n unto_o john_n caluin_n then_o unto_o jesus_n christ_n for_o caluins_n mystery_n be_v believe_v by_o caluinist_n be_v confess_o a_o doctrine_n most_o hard_o difficile_a incomprehensible_a and_o yet_o not_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n but_o caluin_n figurative_a comment_n thereupon_a on_o the_o other_o side_n transubstantiation_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o they_o to_o be_v the_o literal_a and_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n jesus_n so_o that_o without_o transubstantiation_n his_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n can_v be_v literal_o true_a as_o our_o minister_n do_v confess_v pag._n 397._o yet_o because_o it_o be_v hard_a difficile_a incomprehensible_a caluinist_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o believe_v it_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o believe_v caluin_n then_o christ_n special_o see_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n literal_a sense_n be_v not_o so_o hard_a and_o un-intelligible_a as_o caluins_n figurative_a construction_n for_o one_o may_n more_o easy_o conceive_v a_o body_n to_o be_v in_o two_o place_n at_o once_o which_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o christ_n word_n do_v enforce_v than_o a_o body_n to_o be_v true_o and_o substantial_o give_v where_o true_o and_o substantial_o it_o be_v not_o which_o be_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n by_o caluin_n figurative_a construction_n obtrude_v the_o argument_n against_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o christ_n word_n vain_a and_o idle_a §._o 3._o the_o minister_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n be_v to_o be_v figurative_o understand_v bring_v seven_o argument_n pag._n 391._o &_o one_o pag._n 401._o and_o three_o other_o pag._n 418._o but_o the_o first_o and_o three_o of_o these_o three_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o second_o
mysterijs_fw-la initiantur_fw-la cap._n â—_o moses_n his_o word_n change_v the_o water_n of_o egypt_n into_o blood_n &_o again_o turn_v they_o from_o blood_n into_o water_n if_o so_o great_a be_v the_o benediction_n of_o man_n what_o may_v we_o think_v of_o divine_a consecration_n where_o the_o very_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n work_v the_o word_n of_o elias_n have_v power_n to_o bring_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n &_o shall_v not_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n have_v force_n to_o change_v the_o kind_n of_o the_o element_n again_o 4._o again_o ambros._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la sâ—cram_fw-la cap._n 4._o thou_o see_v how_o work_n &_o efficacious_a be_v the_o word_n of_o christ._n if_o therefore_o such_o virtue_n be_v in_o his_o word_n that_o thereby_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o receive_v be_v how_o much_o more_o have_v it_o power_n that_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v still_o remain_v in_o the_o general_a latitude_n of_o be_v &_o according_a to_o the_o sensible_a accident_n and_o be_v convert_v into_o another_o substance_n viii_o four_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o transmutation_n teach_v by_o the_o father_n be_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n bind_v we_o to_o abnegate_n our_o sense_n and_o not_o to_o believe_v what_o we_o seem_v to_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n ix_o theophilact_n matth._n theophilact_n theophilact_n c._n 4._o 26._o matth._n bread_n be_v transelemented_a or_o transform_v by_o a_o ineffable_a operation_n although_o to_o we_o it_o seem_v bread_n because_o we_o be_v weak_a and_o have_v horror_n to_o eat_v raw_a flesh_n especial_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n for_o this_o reason_n bread_n appear_v but_o in_o essence_n and_o substance_n it_o be_v not_o bread_n saint_n cyrill_n 4._o cyrill_n cyrill_n hieros_n catech._n mystagog_o 4._o come_v not_o therefore_o as_o unto_o simple_a bread_n and_o wine_n for_o it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o affirmation_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o although_o sense_n suggest_v the_o contrary_a yet_o let_v faith_n confirm_v thou_o judge_v not_o of_o the_o thing_n by_o taste_n but_o indubitable_o &_o with_o full_a faith_n believe_v that_o thou_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o again_o know_v this_o &_o with_o full_a certitude_n believe_v that_o the_o bread_n see_v be_v not_o bread_n though_o it_o so_o seem_v to_o the_o taste_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o that_o wine_n see_v be_v not_o wine_n though_o taste_n judge_v it_o to_o be_v wine_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n x._o final_o that_o the_o father_n hold_v transubstantiation_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o continuancy_n which_o they_o teach_v of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n so_o long_o as_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n last_o as_o appeareth_z by_o their_o reserve_n of_o the_o same_o for_o reservation_n to_o have_v be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n protestant_n grant_n that_o 39_o that_o habent_fw-la veteris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la exemplum_fw-la fateor_fw-la caluin_n instit._fw-la l._n 9_o c._n 17._o sect_n 39_o the_o sacrament_n be_v of_o some_o reserve_v in_o the_o elder_a day_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o say_v 77._o say_v fulke_o against_o heskin_n saunders_n p._n 77._o m._n fulke_o so_o great_a a_o question_n as_o whether_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v reserve_v and_o chemnitius_n 102._o chemnitius_n chemnit_fw-la in_o exam_n con._n trid._n p._n 2._o p._n 102._o grant_v that_o in_o this_o point_n on_o our_o side_n stand_v antiquitas_fw-la consuetudinis_fw-la latè_fw-la patentis_fw-la &_o diu_fw-la propagatae_fw-la and_o whereas_o he_o add_v haec_fw-la tamen_fw-la veritati_fw-la praescribere_fw-la non_fw-la debet_fw-la he_o accuse_v the_o primitive_a church_n &_o oppose_v no_o less_o against_o they_o than_o us._n and_o i_o be_o sure_a your_o majesty_n know_v that_o the_o primitive_a father_n do_v use_v to_o send_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v lawful_o absent_a from_o church_n as_o do_v witness_n s._n justine_n fine_a justine_n justin._n apol._n 2._o fine_a &_o unto_o the_o sick_a as_o innocent_n as_o dionys._n alexand_v ep_v ad_fw-la fab._n apud_fw-la euseb._n l._n 6._o cap._n 36._o chrysost._n ep._n 1._o ad_fw-la innocent_n dionysius_n alexandrinus_n write_v of_o serapion_n that_o christian_n carry_v the_o same_o to_o their_o private_a house_n to_o take_v in_o the_o morning_n before_o other_o meat_n as_o testify_v tertullian_n gorgon_n tertullian_n tertul._n l._n 2._o ad_fw-la vxorem_fw-la gregor_n nazian_n orat_fw-la de_fw-fr gorgon_n that_o many_o time_n they_o do_v wear_v the_o same_o about_o they_o for_o protection_n as_o satyri_fw-la as_o ambros._n orat_fw-la in_o obitâ—â—_n fratris_fw-la satyri_fw-la satyrus_n brother_n to_o saint_n ambrose_n go_v to_o sea_n carry_v it_o in_o a_o stole_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o he_o be_v save_v in_o shipwreck_n that_o martyr_n have_v the_o same_o frequent_o for_o their_o viaticum_fw-la as_o 2._o as_o simeon_n metaphrast_n aquavitae_fw-la s._n stephani_fw-la papae_fw-la &_o martyris_fw-la cap._n 17._o vsuard_n in_o martyrolog_n guitmund_n de_fw-fr corp_n &_o sanguine_a l._n 2._o tharsilius_fw-la a_o most_o glorious_a martyr_n who_o be_v take_v with_o the_o sacrament_n about_o he_o permit_v himself_o rather_o to_o be_v bruise_v with_o stone_n to_o death_n then_o disclose_v it_o unto_o the_o persecutor_n who_o when_o they_o have_v crown_v thy_o search_a curious_o for_o the_o sacrament_n in_o his_o clothes_n and_o about_o his_o dead_a body_n find_v nothing_o god_n by_o miracle_n keep_v the_o same_o out_o of_o their_o impious_a hand_n saint_n lapsis_fw-la saint_n cyprian_a serm_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la cyprian_n record_v diverse_a miracle_n do_v in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o our_o saviour_n permanent_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n namely_o of_o a_o woman_n unworthy_o approach_v to_o the_o chest_n where_o the_o same_o be_v keep_v that_o be_v fright_v back_o with_o fire_n that_o thence_o flash_v out_o tanta_fw-la est_fw-la domini_fw-la potentia_fw-la say_v saint_n cyprian_n tanta_fw-la majestas_fw-la and_o so_o full_o be_v they_o persuade_v in_o this_o opinion_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v permanent_o in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o cyrill_n calosyr_n cyrill_n cyrill_n alex._n ep_v ad_fw-la calosyr_n dare_v say_v insaniunt_fw-la qui_fw-la dicunt_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la à _fw-la sanctificatione_n cessare_fw-la siquae_fw-la reliquiae_fw-la remanserunt_fw-la eius_fw-la in_o sequentem_fw-la diem_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la mutabitur_fw-la sacrosanctum_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la sed_fw-la virtus_fw-la benedictionis_fw-la &_o vivificativa_fw-la gratia_fw-la iugis_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la est_fw-la they_o be_v mad_a with_o heretical_a folly_n who_o say_v that_o the_o bless_a sanctification_n of_o the_o sacrament_n cease_v if_o the_o same_o be_v reserve_v until_o the_o next_o day_n for_o thereby_o the_o sacred_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o change_v but_o the_o grace_n of_o benediction_n &_o vivification_n be_v perpetual_a in_o it_o now_o what_o reason_n can_v the_o father_n have_v thus_o constant_o to_o defend_v this_o continuation_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o that_o they_o believe_v bread_n to_o be_v change_v into_o his_o body_n remain_v demonstrable_a by_o the_o form_n &_o accidence_n thereof_o so_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v entire_a and_o be_v not_o change_v into_o the_o accidence_n of_o some_o other_o substance_n xi_o a_o refutation_n of_o the_o minister_n shift_n to_o elude_v the_o former_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n according_a to_o the_o reference_n of_o the_o precedent_a number_n 1_n no_o word_n of_o scripture_n or_o christian_a antiquity_n can_v be_v so_o clear_a &_o evident_a which_o heretical_a obstinacy_n will_v not_o wrest_v against_o the_o truth_n yea_o rack_n till_o they_o rend_v they_o in_o piece_n by_o violent_a interpretation_n as_o say_v s._n ambrose_n ep._n 17._o in_o which_o kind_n be_v the_o minister_n reply_v unto_o these_o express_a &_o pregnant_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n for_o transubstantiation_n as_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o confutation_n which_o here_o ensue_v ii_o transelement_a the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d transelementation_n say_v the_o minister_n pag._n 421._o prove_v not_o transubstantiation_n for_o in_o transubstantiation_n the_o matter_n be_v destroy_v &_o the_o quantity_n and_o accident_n remain_v &_o in_o transelementation_n the_o matter_n remain_v &_o the_o essential_a &_o accidental_a form_n be_v alter_v answer_n the_o falsehood_n and_o inanity_n of_o this_o shift_n be_v convince_v by_o these_o four_o argument_n which_o show_v transelementation_n to_o import_v the_o same_o as_o transubstantiation_n the_o first_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n element_n &_o transelementation_n for_o transelementation_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n signifyes_n that_o there_o be_v a_o change_n betwixt_o they_o according_a to_o their_o element_n element_n import_v the_o primordiall_a simples_n the_o original_a principle_n the_o substantial_a part_n of_o which_o
no_o sacrament_n can_v subsist_v term_v by_o divine_v materia_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la this_o substantial_a part_n be_v not_o want_v in_o the_o sacrament_n give_v in_o one_o kind_n in_o which_o there_o be_v consecrate_v bread_n visible_a and_o sensible_a in_o the_o accident_n thereof_o and_o manducation_n a_o action_n also_o visible_a and_o apparent_a to_o sense_n the_o second_o thing_n require_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v verbum_fw-la the_o word_n that_o be_v a_o form_n of_o speech_n show_v the_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a purpose_n unto_o which_o the_o element_n be_v consecrate_v neither_o be_v that_o part_n want_v in_o the_o sacrament_n give_v under_o one_o kind_n which_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o the_o theological_a principle_n take_v out_o of_o saint_n augustin_n verify_v accedit_fw-la verbum_fw-la ad_fw-la elementum_fw-la &_o fit_a sacramentum_fw-la the_o three_o thing_n be_v signification_n every_o sacrament_n signify_v some_o divine_a effect_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n work_v by_o the_o application_n thereof_o and_o the_o sensible_a sign_n even_o by_o nature_n have_v as_o saint_n augustine_n epist._n 23._o note_v some_o proportion_n &_o analogy_n to_o signify_v that_o divine_a effect_n which_o to_o produce_v it_o be_v assume_v by_o god_n omnipotency_n as_o a_o instrument_n this_o sacred_a signification_n which_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n have_v be_v of_o three_o kind_n and_o all_o three_o be_v find_v in_o the_o sacrament_n give_v under_o one_o kind_n first_o this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o spiritual_a food_n for_o the_o nourishment_n and_o refection_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o signification_n be_v manifest_o find_v in_o communion_n under_o one_o demonstrate_v one_o the_o minister_n very_o often_o though_o out_o of_o place_n as_o pag._n 470._o li._n 20._o &_o pa._n 442._o object_n if_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n why_o shall_v communion_n in_o bread_n or_o wine_n be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n why_o may_v not_o communion_n in_o cheese_n be_v true_o a_o sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n answer_n first_o diverse_a protestant_n namely_o beza_n and_o caluin_n see_v beza_n epist_n 2._o &_o epist_n 25._o teach_v that_o though_o christ_n do_v institute_v the_o sacrament_n in_o bread_n and_o wine_n yet_o in_o case_n that_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v want_v one_o may_v use_v some_o other_o proportionable_a element_n as_o cheese_n and_o beer_n may_v you_o not_o employ_v your_o talon_n in_o rail_v upon_o these_o man_n better_a than_o on_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n second_o the_o protestant_n allow_v of_o cheese_n in_o lieu_n of_o bread_n and_o beer_n in_o lieu_n of_o wine_n be_v to_o change_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o element_n wherein_o christ_n do_v institute_v the_o sacrament_n and_o consequent_o to_o change_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o sacrament_n bring_v in_o a_o institution_n and_o sacrament_n of_o another_o substance_n but_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n without_o wine_n be_v not_o to_o change_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o element_n but_o only_o whereas_o the_o sacrament_n for_o more_o complete_a signification_n be_v institute_v in_o two_o elemtens_fw-la as_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o be_v institute_v after_o supper_n to_o use_v the_o one_o element_n without_o the_o other_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n sufficient_a for_o all_o the_o function_n thereof_o be_v find_v in_o one_o kind_n as_o the_o jesuit_n do_v here_o demonstrate_v kind_n for_o the_o eucharist_n do_v signify_v this_o effect_n of_o spiritual_a nutrition_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n the_o food_n of_o angel_n the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n but_o by_o the_o sole_a form_n of_o bread_n christ_n be_v signify_v as_o present_v according_a to_o his_o most_o sacred_a body_n and_o consequent_o as_o most_o sufficient_a to_o feed_v and_o refresh_v the_o soul_n another_o signification_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v union_n and_o conjunction_n between_o the_o faithful_a as_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v head_n &_o fellow-member_n one_o with_o another_o as_o s._n paul_n declare_v rom._n 12.4_o which_o conjunction_n the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n do_v signify_v for_o bread_n be_v a_o compound_n of_o many_o grain_n of_o wheat_n mass_v together_o in_o one_o loaf_n &_o also_o make_v of_o flower_n and_o water_n mingle_v one_o with_o another_o signifyes_n the_o perfect_a union_n both_o of_o the_o church_n with_o christ_n &_o of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n one_o with_o another_o as_o saint_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 10._o testifyes_n unum_fw-la corpus_fw-la sumus_fw-la quotquot_fw-la de_fw-la uno_fw-la pane_fw-la participamus_fw-la where_o he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o wine_n the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n be_v alone_o able_a to_o show_v &_o work_v this_o signification_n this_o sacrament_n do_v also_o signify_v the_o passion_n and_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o death_n and_o passion_n be_v show_v and_o represent_v by_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n sacrament_n kind_n the_o minister_n say_v pag._n 479._o that_o both_o kind_n do_v more_o lively_o represent_v christ_n passion_n than_o one_o only_a answer_n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o prove_v the_o sacrament_n in_o one_o kind_n substantial_o imperfect_a baptism_n by_o plunge_v the_o child_n into_o water_n represent_v christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n more_o lively_o they_o baptism_n by_o sprinkle_v yet_o be_v baptism_n by_o aspersion_n a_o full_a and_o entire_a sacrament_n for_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n only_o we_o have_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o remember_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o his_o passion_n shed_v and_o separate_v from_o his_o body_n likewise_o by_o participate_v of_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n we_o may_v lively_o conceive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o most_o precious_a blood_n by_o the_o effusion_n thereof_o on_o the_o cross_n whereupon_o christ_n as_o saint_n paul_n 14.15_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 11._o v._n 14.15_o testifyes_n do_v after_o the_o consecration_n of_o each_o kind_n particular_o recommend_v the_o memory_n of_o his_o passion_n as_o know_v that_o in_o each_o of_o they_o alone_o be_v a_o sufficient_a monument_n and_o memorial_n thereof_o the_o four_o thing_n require_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v causality_n to_o wit_n to_o work_v in_o the_o soul_n the_o spiritual_a effect_n it_o signifyes_n this_o causality_n can_v be_v want_v to_o the_o sacrament_n under_o one_o kind_n wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o fountain_n of_o spiritual_a life_n for_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n give_v grace_n and_o refresh_v the_o soul_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v assistant_n unto_o they_o bind_v by_o his_o promise_n at_o the_o presence_n of_o sensible_a sign_n to_o work_v proportionable_o spiritual_a effect_n in_o dispose_v soul_n but_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n &_o he_o be_v able_a through_o infinite_a power_n and_o bind_v by_o inviolable_a promise_n to_o work_v the_o effect_n of_o grace_n preserve_v unto_o life_n eternal_a the_o worthy_a participant_a of_o this_o sacrament_n only_o sacrament_n hence_o be_v refute_v what_o the_o minister_n say_v pag._n 478_o without_o any_o proof_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o make_v to_o one_o kind_n only_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n qui_fw-la manducat_fw-la hunc_fw-la panem_fw-la vivit_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la joan._n 6.55_o not_o any_o doubt_n than_o may_v be_v make_v but_o the_o sacrament_n in_o one_o kind_n be_v full_a entire_a complete_a in_o substance_n &_o by_o participation_n thereof_o prepare_v conscience_n do_v receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o celestial_a favour_n that_o conserve_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o daily_a increase_n in_o perfection_n kind_n perfection_n the_o minister_n very_o often_o object_v as_o pag._n 479._o &_o 502._o and_o elsewhere_o that_o according_a to_o the_o tenet_n of_o some_o schoolman_n great_a benefit_n of_o grace_n it_o reap_v by_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n answer_n first_o catholic_a divine_v of_o great_a number_n &_o learning_n hold_v the_o contrary_n second_o this_o be_v impertinent_a for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n be_v of_o great_a perfection_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n three_o if_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n give_v more_o grace_n yet_o this_o excess_n may_v be_v easy_o equal_v by_o other_o diligence_n as_o by_o often_o receive_v in_o one_o kind_n and_o by_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n the_o minister_n 472._o prove_v communion_n in_o both_o kind_n to_o be_v of_o great_a profit_n because_o it_o be_v
they_o all_o only_a what_o reason_n then_o be_v there_o to_o extend_v the_o word_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o further_o than_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n second_o these_o word_n accipite_fw-la bread_n accipite_fw-la the_o minister_n p._n 490._o say_v if_o bibite_fw-la do_v not_o import_v a_o precept_n that_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n they_o manducate_v do_v not_o enforce_v a_o precept_n that_o they_o receive_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o so_o they_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o receive_v neither_o in_a one_o kind_a nor_o in_o both_o answer_n the_o word_n manducate_v be_v speak_v personal_o to_o the_o apostle_n only_o as_o much_o as_o bibite_fw-la and_o so_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o word_n we_o can_v bind_v the_o people_n to_o receive_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n notwithstanding_o by_o other_o text_n of_o scripture_n we_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v bind_v to_o receive_v by_o eat_v the_o sacred_a bread_n for_o the_o precept_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o be_v speak_v only_o after_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o bread_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o gospel_n but_o yourself_o say_v pag._n 490._o lin_v 7._o that_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v to_o the_o people_n respective_o and_o in_o part_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o receive_v though_o not_o consecrate_v &_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n therefore_o though_o the_o word_n manducate_v do_v not_o yet_o other_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n do_v enforce_v a_o precept_n to_o receive_v in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n manducate_a bibite_fw-la take_v eat_v drink_n be_v certain_o speak_v unto_o the_o same_o person_n and_o they_o run_v so_o together_o in_o rank_n that_o no_o man_n can_v with_o probability_n make_v the_o one_o outrun_v the_o other_o but_o the_o command_v accipite_fw-la which_o signifyes_n take_v with_o your_o hand_n for_o it_o be_v a_o precept_n distinct_a from_o mandacate_v which_o be_v take_v with_o your_o mouth_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n only_o not_o unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a else_o we_o must_v say_v that_o all_o communicant_n be_v bind_v to_o take_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n &_o cup_n with_o their_o hand_n who_o ever_o hear_v of_o such_o a_o precept_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o three_o reason_n be_v because_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a and_o personal_a cause_n why_o christ_n shall_v give_v that_o peculiar_a counsel_n or_o admonition_n for_o the_o imperative_a word_n do_v not_o ever_o signify_v a_o precept_n but_o often_o a_o advice_n or_o a_o permission_n as_o your_o majesty_n well_o know_v to_o his_o apostle_n at_o that_o time_n person_n time_n when_o the_o final_a cause_n &_o end_n of_o the_o precept_n be_v personal_a than_o the_o sense_n of_o precept_n be_v personal_a the_o end_n of_o christ_n saying_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o be_v personal_a to_o wit_n that_o all_o the_o apostle_n shall_v drink_v of_o the_o same_o individual_a cup_n without_o new_a consecration_n &_o fill_v ergo_fw-la the_o sense_n of_o the_o precept_n be_v personal_a &_o only_o concern_v those_o twelve_o person_n to_o wit_n because_o he_o will_v have_v they_o all_o not_o only_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n but_o also_o will_v have_v they_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o cup_n without_o fill_v &_o consecrate_v the_o same_o anew_o this_o be_v more_o manifest_a in_o the_o protestant_n opinion_n who_o think_v the_o chalice_n whereof_o christ_n say_v in_o s._n matthew_n bibite_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la omnes_fw-la to_o be_v the_o same_o whereof_o he_o say_v by_o 22.18_o by_o luc._n 22.18_o saint_n mark_v accipite_fw-la dividite_fw-la inter_fw-la vos_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la bibam_fw-la ampliùs_fw-la de_fw-la hoc_fw-la genimine_fw-la vitis_fw-la for_o this_o be_v suppose_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o import_v the_o same_o as_o divide_v this_o cup_n among_o you_o but_o divide_v this_o cup_n among_o you_o be_v a_o personal_a precept_n give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n import_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v drink_v but_o a_o part_n of_o that_o cup_n &_o that_o also_o in_o such_o a_o measure_n as_o the_o cup_n without_o new_a fill_n and_o consecration_n may_v suffice_v for_o all_o to_o drink_v thereof_o sense_n thereof_o what_o the_o minister_n say_v that_o the_o precept_n be_v that_o all_o man_n drink_v not_o of_o the_o same_o individual_a but_o of_o the_o same_o specifical_a cup_n be_v idle_a for_o christ_n word_n divide_v this_o cup_n among_o you_o import_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o individual_a cup_n if_o one_o shall_v bestow_v a_o quart_n of_o wine_n upon_o 4._o person_n say_v divide_v this_o among_o you_o be_v it_o not_o ridiculous_a to_o interpret_v his_o speech_n that_o he_o mean_v not_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o individual_a quart_n but_o of_o a_o quart_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n if_o two_o of_o the_o company_n shall_v drink_v up_o that_o whole_a individual_a quart_n &_o be_v challendged_a by_o the_o other_o to_o have_v do_v against_o the_o order_n of_o the_o giver_n who_o will_v not_o laugh_v shall_v they_o answer_v as_o our_o minister_n teach_v they_o that_o divide_v this_o cup_n among_o you_o import_v not_o drink_v all_o of_o this_o individual_a cup_n but_o of_o a_o cup_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n so_o that_o howsoever_o the_o minister_n in_o this_o place_n do_v rail_v bitter_o and_o brag_v mighty_o yet_o his_o reply_n be_v ridiculous_a and_o against_o common_a sense_n what_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n or_o all_o christian_n that_o shall_v succeed_v they_o to_o the_o world_n end_n christ_n never_o intend_v that_o one_o cup_n for_o all_o nor_o be_v it_o indeed_o divide_v or_o part_v with_o we_o but_o the_o apostle_n drink_v it_o up_o among_o they_o wherefore_o refer_v my_o say_n to_o your_o majesty_n learned_a censure_n i_o conclude_v that_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v clear_a that_o the_o precept_n or_o rather_o direction_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o be_v but_o personal_a confine_v unto_o the_o number_n of_o all_o there_o then_o present_a sense_n present_a the_o minister_n pag._n 489._o bring_v four_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o command_v all_o the_o faithful_a to_o drink_v which_o argument_n though_o very_o poor_a one_o shall_v be_v answer_v the_o first_o be_v what_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v to_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a 1._o cor._n 11.28_o answer_n s._n paul_n never_o say_v the_o word_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a yea_o the_o same_o be_v not_o find_v in_o all_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n for_o 1._o cor._n 11.28_o he_o only_o say_v let_v a_o man_n prove_v himself_o and_o so_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n which_o word_n as_o every_o man_n in_o his_o sense_n must_v needs_o perceive_v do_v not_o import_v a_o precept_n to_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n but_o only_o that_o no_o man_n receive_v in_o both_o kind_n or_o in_o one_o kind_n without_o first_o try_v himself_o whether_o he_o be_v worthy_a what_o you_o cite_v out_o of_o s._n hieroms_n commentary_n coenam_fw-la domini_fw-la oportet_fw-la esse_fw-la communem_fw-la only_a signifyes_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v for_o all_o man_n aswell_o for_o the_o poor_a as_o for_o the_o rich_a against_o which_o some_o corinthian_n err_v scorn_v to_o receive_v in_o the_o company_n of_o the_o poor_a the_o second_o if_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n have_v no_o foundation_n in_o god_n word_n than_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n have_v no_o foundation_n in_o god_n word_n answer_n the_o lawfullnes_n of_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n &_o the_o lawfullnes_n of_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n have_v foundation_n in_o god_n word_n and_o so_o to_o use_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o be_v not_o against_o the_o divine_a law_n but_o a_o divine_a precept_n to_o receive_v in_o one_o kind_n or_o in_o both_o kind_n have_v no_o foundation_n in_o god_n word_n as_o be_v but_o a_o fond_a ministerial_a fancy_n the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v command_v to_o receive_v at_o least_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n but_o to_o receive_v in_o the_o same_o only_a without_o the_o cup_n be_v no_o divine_a precept_n the_o three_o argument_n if_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o cup_n be_v because_o they_o be_v priest_n than_o all_o priest_n be_v present_a at_o communion_n ought_v to_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n though_o they_o administer_v not_o answer_n if_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o cup_n be_v not_o because_o they_o be_v priest_n but_o as_o the_o jesuit_n prove_v by_o the_o gospel_n because_o christ_n will_v have_v it_o so_o say_v unto_o they_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o individual_a cup_n then_o be_v the_o minister_n argument_n idle_a and_o impertinent_a such_o also_o be_v
congruous_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o eternity_n of_o glory_n yea_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v temporal_a and_o short_a be_v not_o by_o their_o own_o nature_n condign_a or_o congruous_a unto_o eternal_a glory_n nor_o can_v have_v be_v condign_a have_v they_o not_o be_v elevate_v by_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n natural_a son_n from_o who_o they_o proceed_v minister_n pag._n 517._o the_o jesuit_n have_v set_v fire_n on_o his_o own_o house_n for_o if_o we_o owe_v our_o work_n unto_o to_o god_n as_o he_o say_v we_o do_v by_o the_o title_n of_o justice_n religion_n &_o gratitude_n what_o peep_v hole_n i_o pray_v you_o be_v leave_v for_o merit_n to_o creep_v in_o at_o answer_n our_o work_n by_o the_o title_n of_o justice_n religion_n and_o gratitude_n be_v due_a unto_o god_n so_o far_o as_o he_o do_v please_v to_o exact_v they_o by_o his_o law_n and_o no_o further_o but_o he_o be_v please_v not_o whole_o and_o total_o to_o exact_v they_o by_o the_o aforesaid_a title_n but_o to_o leave_v they_o unto_o man_n to_o use_v they_o for_o the_o gain_v of_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n as_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o his_o word_n hence_o man_n merit_n be_v not_o in_o rigour_n of_o justice_n but_o ground_v upon_o god_n merciful_a indulgence_n in_o not_o exact_v upon_o work_n with_o uttermost_a rigour_n this_o merciful_a indulgence_n be_v a_o wide_a gate_n by_o the_o which_o merit_n make_v entrance_n into_o god_n child_n show_v you_o by_o the_o jesuit_n yet_o so_o blind_a you_o be_v as_o you_o see_v it_o not_o but_o go_v peep_v about_o to_o find_v a_o hole_n for_o merit_n to_o creep_v in_o at_o the_o catholic_a saint_n of_o god_n use_v not_o to_o confide_v in_o their_o merit_n past_a special_o be_v guilty_a of_o diverse_a daily_a negligence_n but_o fly_v to_o god_n mercy_n as_o the_o church_n teach_v we_o in_o the_o lyturgy_n of_o the_o mass_n daily_o pray_v in_o sanctorum_fw-la nos_fw-la consortium_fw-la non_fw-la aestimator_fw-la meriti_fw-la sed_fw-la veniae_fw-la quaesumus_fw-la largitor_fw-la admit_v thereunto_o admit_v the_o minister_n argument_n or_o rather_o inuestive_n against_o this_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n with_o a_o short_a answer_n thereunto_o do_v protestant_n know_v that_o we_o require_v all_o these_o divine_a favour_n to_o make_v any_o work_n meritorious_a do_v they_o also_o consider_v how_o singular_a and_o excellent_a these_o favour_n be_v they_o will_v not_o perchance_o wonder_v that_o work_v grace_v with_o so_o many_o excellency_n shall_v have_v some_o proportion_n with_o the_o heavenly_a reward_n and_o so_o deal_v with_o your_o majesty_n who_o be_v well_o able_a to_o ponder_v these_o thing_n i_o shall_v without_o proof_n pass_v by_o this_o doctrine_n as_o not_o particular_o belong_v to_o the_o propose_a difficulty_n merit_n of_o work_n of_o supererogation_n §._o 2._o wherefore_o to_o come_v to_o work_n of_o supererogation_n these_o work_n beside_o the_o seven_o aforenamed_a grace_n suppose_v another_o singular_a favour_n &_o stand_v ground_v thereon_o this_o favour_n be_v that_o god_n though_o he_o may_v yet_o do_v not_o rigorous_o require_v of_o his_o saint_n &_o servant_n that_o in_o his_o service_n they_o do_v the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o force_n he_o have_v prescribe_v unto_o man_n certain_a law_n &_o commandment_n which_o if_o they_o keep_v he_o be_v satisfy_v and_o what_o they_o do_v voluntary_a beyond_o these_o command_v duty_n he_o receave_v as_o a_o gracious_a &_o spontaneous_a gift_n this_o divine_a benignity_n be_v note_v by_o saint_n chrysostome_n homil._n 21._o in_o priorem_fw-la ad_fw-la cor._n and_o excellent_o declare_v in_o these_o word_n eat_v nim_fw-mi cum_fw-la benignus_fw-la sit_fw-la dominus_fw-la suis_fw-la praeceptit_fw-la multum_fw-la admiscuit_fw-la mansuctudinis_fw-la potuisset_fw-la enim_fw-la si_fw-la hoc_fw-la voluisset_fw-la preceptum_fw-la magis_fw-la intendere_fw-la &_o augere_fw-la &_o dicere_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la perpetuò_fw-la ieiunat_a puniatur_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la exercet_fw-la virginitatem_fw-la det_fw-la poenas_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la omnibus_fw-la exuit_fw-la facultatibus_fw-la luat_fw-la ultimum_fw-la supplicium_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la hoc_fw-la fâ—cit_fw-la concedent_fw-la nobis_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la ex_fw-la iussu_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la ex_fw-la libero_fw-la faciamus_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la wherefore_o the_o precept_n thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o hart_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n with_o all_o thy_o strength_n do_v not_o command_v a_o entire_a employment_n of_o all_o our_o uttermost_a force_n nor_o that_o we_o never_o love_v nor_o desire_n nor_o think_v of_o any_o thing_n beside_o he_o nor_o that_o all_o our_o thought_n and_o affection_n be_v whole_o entire_o &_o perpetual_o on_o he_o for_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a and_o god_n do_v not_o require_v of_o we_o thing_n impossible_a as_o sunt_fw-la as_o joan_n 5.3_o mandata_fw-la eius_fw-la gravia_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la scripture_n and_o father_n obseruatu_fw-la father_n basil._n ho._n in_o illud_fw-la moysis_n attend_v tibi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la impium_fw-la est_fw-la asserere_fw-la mandata_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la impossibiliae_fw-la esse_fw-la obseruatu_fw-la teach_v this_o precept_n therefore_o command_v a_o quadruple_a integrity_n of_o divine_a love_n the_o first_o integrity_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o that_o we_o love_v god_n whole_o and_o entyre_o not_o only_o with_o the_o outside_n but_o with_o the_o inside_n even_o to_o the_o bottom_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o be_v in_o a_o word_n sincere_o the_o second_o integrity_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n that_o we_o love_v god_n according_a to_o all_o his_o commandment_n not_o leave_v any_o unkept_a and_o so_o to_o love_v god_n entire_o or_o with_o all_o the_o hart_n be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o walk_v in_o all_o his_o commandment_n the_o three_o integrity_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o love_n which_o be_v to_o join_v man_n in_o friendship_n with_o god_n who_o we_o must_v so_o love_v that_o there_o be_v no_o breach_n between_o god_n and_o we_o nor_o we_o separate_v from_o he_o which_o we_o do_v so_o long_o as_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n without_o sin_v mortal_o against_o they_o the_o four_o integrity_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o time_n that_o we_o love_v he_o entiere_o not_o only_o for_o this_o present_a life_n but_o also_o desire_v &_o hope_v to_o see_v and_o love_v he_o for_o eternity_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n ult._n sense_n aug._n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la &_o lit_fw-fr cap._n ult._n saint_n augustine_n saint_n cantica_fw-la saint_n bernard_n serm_n 5._o in_o cantica_fw-la bernard_n and_o other_o father_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o say_v in_o the_o precept_n diliges_fw-la deum_fw-la tuum_fw-la ex_fw-la toto_fw-la cord_n tuo_fw-la be_v contain_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o a_o perfection_n impossible_a to_o be_v attain_v to_o in_o this_o life_n to_o wit_n it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o precept_n not_o as_o a_o perfection_n command_v to_o be_v practise_v in_o this_o life_n but_o as_o a_o perfection_n to_o be_v desire_v and_o hope_v for_o in_o the_o next_o so_o that_o he_o that_o love_v god_n sincere_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o hart_n to_o the_o keep_n of_o all_o his_o commaundment_n perfect_o without_o breach_n of_o friendship_n between_o he_o and_o god_n have_v his_o desire_n &_o love_n refer_v with_o hope_n unto_o eternity_n without_o question_n he_o love_v god_n with_o all_o his_o hart_n soul_n &_o strength_n paragraffe_v strength_n what_o the_o minister_n cavil_v against_o this_o truth_n be_v reduce_v to_o two_o head_n minister_n pag._n 522._o first_o to_o the_o definition_n of_o work_n of_o supererogation_n be_v require_v that_o all_o which_o the_o divine_a law_n command_v be_v fullfil_v but_o if_o just_a man_n have_v sin_n they_o perform_v not_o all_o the_o divine_a law_n do_v require_v for_o every_o sin_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n 1._o john_n 3.4_o answer_v the_o law_n of_o god_n bind_v man_n to_o perform_v the_o work_n thereof_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n unto_o which_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o law_n be_v ordain_v if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n math._n 19.17_o hence_o venial_a sin_n be_v not_o proper_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o against_o the_o decency_n and_o perfection_n of_o reason_n the_o law_n of_o god_n suppose_v and_o his_o goodness_n towards_o man_n the_o place_n you_o cite_v as_o saint_n johns_n every_o sin_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n be_v by_o you_o falsify_v as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o censure_n sect._n 4._o §._o 9_o though_o also_o that_o text_n speak_v of_o mortal_a sin_n not_o of_o venial_a the_o testimony_n of_o s._n bernard_n serm_n 2._o de_fw-fr vig._n nat._n by_o you_o cite_v p._n 522._o affirm_v that_o god_n command_v his_o law_n to_o be_v keep_v exceed_o that_o when_o we_o can_v do_v it_o find_v our_o imperfection_n we_o
sin_n every_o way_n what_o be_v hence_o consequent_a that_o except_o you_o recall_v your_o censure_n you_o must_v censure_v the_o father_n as_o graceless_a damnable_a liar_n frantic_a fool_n so_o great_a be_v your_o passion_n and_o so_o small_a your_o judgement_n in_o rail_v at_o the_o jesuit_n second_o you_o be_v to_o be_v pity_v in_o regard_n your_o passion_n be_v so_o extreme_a as_o you_o can_v join_v together_o the_o part_n of_o your_o discourse_n in_o any_o sensible_a manner_n you_o say_v that_o the_o jesuit_n hold_v the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v immaculate_a and_o pure_a from_o actual_a sin_n be_v like_a to_o acesius_n the_o novatian_a who_o think_v himself_o pure_a and_o innocent_a and_o deny_v possibility_n of_o salvation_n unto_o man_n that_o sin_v after_o baptism_n so_o leave_v no_o ladder_n to_o climb_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o only_o that_o of_o innocency_n what_o can_v be_v more_o inept_v then_o to_o lay_v this_o censure_n on_o the_o jesuite_n in_o that_o respect_n if_o the_o jesuite_n hold_v the_o bless_a virgin_n to_o have_v be_v ever_o free_a from_o actual_a sin_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o he_o must_v also_o so_o esteem_v of_o himself_o as_o do_v the_o novatian_a may_v he_o not_o judge_v she_o to_o be_v a_o immaculate_a virgin_n and_o yet_o himself_o a_o sinful_a man_n crave_v pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n by_o her_o prayer_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o fond_a also_o as_o to_o think_v himself_o unspotted_a &_o pure_a from_o sin_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o he_o must_v needs_o with_o acesius_n exclude_v from_o salvation_n all_o penitent_a sinner_n &_o allow_v no_o ladder_n unto_o heaven_n but_o only_o that_o of_o purity_n take_v away_o the_o other_o of_o penance_n sure_o you_o can_v but_o see_v this_o your_o inuective_n to_o be_v not_o only_o wrongful_a but_o also_o witless_a the_o same_o distemper_n of_o passion_n cause_v you_o not_o to_o mark_v the_o want_n of_o coherence_n betwixt_o your_o textuall_a assertion_n and_o marginal_a proof_n in_o your_o text_n you_o say_v the_o jesuit_n by_o say_v the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v pure_a from_o sin_n have_v lose_v his_o wit_n by_o the_o fever_n of_o pride_n in_o proof_n hereof_o you_o cite_v in_o your_o margin_n this_o sentence_n of_o s._n cyprian_n quisquis_fw-la se_fw-la inculpatum_fw-la dixerit_fw-la aut_fw-la superbus_fw-la aut_fw-la stultus_fw-la est_fw-la who_o so_o do_v say_v that_o himself_o be_v without_o sin_n be_v either_o proud_a or_o a_o fool_n do_v you_o not_o yet_o perceive_v the_o wonderful_a impertinency_n of_o this_o proof_n let_v the_o same_o be_v put_v into_o form_n &_o then_o you_o will_v perchance_o present_o feel_v it_o whosoever_o say_v that_o himself_o be_v without_o sin_n be_v a_o proud_a fool_n the_o jesuit_n say_v that_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n be_v without_o sin_n ergo_fw-la the_o jesuit_n be_v a_o proud_a fool_n very_o the_o jesuit_n be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o fool_n as_o he_o who_o do_v not_o perceive_v the_o folly_n of_o this_o argue_v which_o be_v just_a as_o good_a as_o this_o who_o so_o think_v himself_o the_o holy_a &_o learn_a divine_a of_o this_o age_n be_v a_o very_a fool_n but_o francis_n white_n think_v john_n caluin_n the_o holy_a and_o learn_a divine_a of_o this_o age_n ergo_fw-la francis_n white_n be_v a_o very_a fool_n suppose_v you_o be_v thus_o conceited_a of_o caluin_n and_o some_o catholic_a divine_a shall_v thus_o come_v upon_o you_o for_o the_o same_o will_v not_o his_o folly_n seem_v prodigious_a unto_o all_o learned_a man_n other_o falsification_n i_o may_v yet_o further_o discover_v as_o pag._n 5._o lin_v 8._o where_n to_o show_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v always_o visible_a 16._o aug._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles._n c._n 16._o you_o bring_v the_o donatist_n objection_n the_o scripture_n foretell_v a_o large_a revolt_n from_o heavenly_a truth_n 2._o thessaly_n 2.2_o these_o word_n from_o heavenly_a truth_n be_v add_v to_o the_o text_n for_o the_o text_n only_o say_v first_o there_o shall_v come_v the_o defection_n or_o revolt_v which_o most_o expositor_n understand_v from_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o pag._n 519._o cite_v 1._o john_n 5.18_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o for_o the_o divine_a generation_n keep_v he_o and_o the_o wicked_a one_o touch_v he_o not_o you_o omit_v sin_v not_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v not_o seem_v to_o avouch_v what_o you_o so_o bitter_o rail_v against_o that_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n by_o special_a grace_n may_v live_v without_o sin_n likewise_o to_o reprove_v the_o jesuite_n doctrine_n that_o saint_n though_o they_o sin_v venial_o yet_o do_v not_o sin_n against_o the_o divine_a law_n for_o this_o law_n do_v exact_a thing_n of_o man_n no_o further_o than_o they_o be_v necessary_a unto_o eternal_a life_n but_o venial_a sin_n destroy_v or_o oppose_v nothing_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o eternal_a life_n against_o this_o doctrine_n you_o argue_v pag._n 522._o lin_v 20._o if_o just_a man_n have_v any_o sin_n they_o perform_v not_o all_o the_o divine_a law_n require_v for_o every_o sin_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n 1._o john_n 3.4_o here_o to_o the_o text_n of_o your_o english_a bible_n you_o add_v divine_a the_o text_n be_v every_o sin_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n or_o of_o a_o law_n and_o this_o sentence_n be_v true_a for_o though_o venial_a sin_n be_v not_o against_o the_o divine_a special_a law_n because_o they_o be_v not_o against_o charity_n and_o salvation_n yet_o they_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o reason_n which_o bind_v man_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v not_o to_o be_v forgetful_a &_o inconsiderate_a even_o in_o small_a matter_n and_o though_o some_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n recommend_v these_o small_a thing_n unto_o we_o it_o be_v only_o to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o what_o we_o be_v bind_v unto_o by_o the_o law_n of_o reason_n not_o to_o lay_v new_a divine_a obligation_n upon_o we_o many_o such_o other_o trick_n of_o your_o falsehood_n i_o omit_v to_o discover_v for_o brevitye_n sake_n ignorance_n fraud_n and_o falsehood_n in_o allege_v father_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o author_n sect_n v._o in_o this_o subject_n i_o may_v be_v large_a you_o be_v copious_a in_o your_o quotation_n whereof_o scarce_o one_o be_v to_o be_v find_v which_o be_v examine_v to_o the_o original_n be_v not_o either_o impertinent_a or_o wrest_v against_o the_o author_n mind_n or_o falsify_v by_o mistranslation_n in_o the_o very_a text_n which_o to_o discover_v full_o and_o particular_o be_v a_o hugh_o work_n and_o hardly_o worth_a the_o labour_n and_o no_o way_n necessary_a for_o even_o as_o to_o the_o end_n that_o one_o may_v know_v the_o sea_n to_o be_v salt_n it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o he_o drink_v up_o the_o whole_a main_n two_o or_o three_o taste_n take_v here_o and_o there_o may_v sufficient_o resolve_v he_o of_o this_o truth_n so_o four_o or_o five_o example_n in_o every_o kind_n may_v more_o than_o abundant_o serve_v to_o make_v this_o your_o want_n of_o conscience_n know_v unto_o your_o unwary_a credent_n that_o they_o may_v see_v who_o they_o trust_v in_o a_o business_n that_o do_v so_o high_o import_v these_o your_o falsification_n be_v of_o two_o kind_n some_o crafty_a and_o subtle_a some_o gross_a and_o impudent_a crafty_a falsification_n be_v when_o to_o draw_v author_n to_o your_o purpose_n in_o your_o translation_n of_o their_o text_n you_o either_o add_v to_o it_o or_o detract_v from_o it_o some_o word_n or_o particle_n thereby_o change_v the_o sense_n or_o else_o cite_v their_o word_n true_o but_o contrary_a to_o their_o meaning_n gross_a falsification_n be_v when_o you_o lie_v doctrine_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o author_n which_o they_o reject_v even_o in_o the_o place_n by_o you_o cite_v both_o these_o kind_n of_o falsehood_n s._n paul_n do_v signify_v to_o be_v practise_v by_o heretic_n ephes._n 4_o 8._o where_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v leave_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n to_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o blast_n of_o every_o doctrine_n by_o the_o wiliness_n of_o man_n to_o circumvent_v weakling_n in_o error_n what_o be_v the_o blast_n of_o heretical_a doctrine_n but_o their_o violent_a and_o audacious_a falsifying_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n what_o their_o wiliness_n to_o circumvent_v in_o error_n but_o crafty_a corruption_n by_o steal_v away_o or_o cog_a in_o word_n in_o their_o produce_v of_o the_o monument_n of_o chistian_n antiquity_n the_o greek_a word_n use_v by_o s._n paul_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v proper_o cog_a of_o the_o dice_n or_o help_v the_o dice_n crafty_o to_o cast_v what_o chance_n they_o please_v even_o so_o heretic_n by_o help_v the_o you_o by_o cog_a word_n in_o &_o out_o of_o the_o text_n make_v
part_n thereof_o but_o the_o father_n so_o esteem_v of_o invocation_n &_o worship_n of_o saint_n as_o their_o word_n do_v witness_v s._n gregory_n of_o nisse_fw-la etc._n nisse_fw-la nissen_n orat_fw-la in_o s._n theodor_n martyrem_fw-la aliorum_fw-la enim_fw-la reliquiae_fw-la vulgò_fw-la detestabiles_fw-la sunt_fw-la nullusue_fw-la volens_fw-la ad_fw-la eorum_fw-la tumulum_fw-la accedit_fw-la etc._n etc._n his_o operibus_fw-la oculos_fw-la oblectantes_fw-la cupiunt_fw-la loculo_fw-la reliquas_fw-la corporis_fw-la part_n admovere_fw-la etenim_fw-la ipso_fw-la contactu_fw-la sanctimoniam_fw-la credunt_fw-la &_o charitatem_fw-la excitari_fw-la etc._n etc._n ipsum_fw-la corpus_fw-la perinde_v ac_fw-la si_fw-la viwm_fw-la florensue_fw-la esset_fw-la amplectuntur_fw-la &_o deosculantur_fw-la oculis_fw-la ore_fw-la auribus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la denique_fw-la sensibus_fw-la adhaerent_fw-la lachrimasque_n pietatis_fw-la &_o affectionis_fw-la indices_fw-la effundunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n prove_v this_o worship_n to_o be_v supernatural_a and_o divine_a as_o be_v beyond_o the_o custom_n of_o man_n &_o instinct_n of_o nature_n the_o relic_n say_v he_o of_o other_o dead_a man_n be_v detestable_a &_o man_n feel_v horror_n at_o their_o sight_n whereas_o man_n desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o touch_v the_o shrine_n of_o martyr_n with_o some_o part_n of_o their_o body_n believe_v that_o by_o the_o very_a touch_n sanctimony_n and_o charity_n be_v engender_v they_o complectenda_fw-la they_o martyri_fw-la supplicant_n qui_fw-la quando_fw-la vult_fw-la invocatus_fw-la munera_fw-la impetrat_fw-la corpora_fw-la aliorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n proiecta_fw-la iacent_fw-la quae_fw-la verò_fw-la martyrij_fw-la gloriam_fw-la obtinuerunt_fw-la amabilia_fw-la iucunda_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la studiis_fw-la certatim_fw-la complectenda_fw-la call_v on_o the_o martyr_n as_o on_o god_n ministe_n who_o be_v invocate_v by_o man_n be_v able_a to_o impetrate_v for_o they_o what_o favour_n he_o please_v hence_o pious_a people_n learn_v how_o precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n that_o whereas_o the_o body_n of_o other_o man_n be_v horrible_a the_o body_n of_o they_o that_o be_v adorn_v with_o martyrdom_n be_v dear_a and_o amiable_a and_o embrace_v and_o worship_v of_o all_o saint_n chrysostome_n prove_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n in_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o plant_v invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o man_n special_o in_o the_o king_n and_o emperor_n of_o the_o world_n babilam_n world_n chrisostom_n homil_n 66._o ad_fw-la populum_fw-la antioch_n stat_n sanctis_fw-la supplicaturus_fw-la ut_fw-la pro_fw-la se_fw-la intercedant_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la audebis_fw-la igitur_fw-la quaeso_fw-la horum_fw-la dominun_n mortuum_fw-la appellare_fw-la cvius_fw-la serui_fw-la vel_fw-la mortui_fw-la terrarum_fw-la orbis_fw-la regum_fw-la sunt_fw-la protectores_fw-la vide_fw-la eundem_fw-la orat_fw-la in_o s._n babilam_n even_o he_o that_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o imperial_a purple_a come_v to_o worship_n and_o embrace_v these_o shrine_n and_o lay_v aside_o pride_n &_o pomp_n become_v suppliant_a unto_o saint_n that_o they_o will_v intercede_v for_o he_o unto_o god_n so_o he_o that_o wear_v the_o diadem_n of_o the_o empire_n pray_v the_o tentmaker_n &_o the_o fisherman_n to_o be_v his_o protector_n and_o dare_v thou_o term_v that_o lord_n a_o dead_a man_n who_o servant_n though_o dead_a be_v the_o protector_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n s._n augustine_n in_o like_a manner_n proove_v the_o divinity_n of_o christian_a religion_n by_o the_o christian_a practice_n of_o worship_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n supplicat_fw-la saint_n augustin_n epist_n 42._o huius_fw-la saeculi_fw-la potestates_fw-la non_fw-la à _fw-la repugnantibê°_n sed_fw-la à _fw-la morientibê°_n christianis_fw-la victae_fw-la contra_fw-la simulachra_fw-la impetus_fw-la suos_fw-la legesue_fw-la verterunt_fw-la &_o imperii_fw-la nobilissimi_fw-la eminentissimum_fw-la culmen_fw-la ad_fw-la sepulchrum_fw-la piscatoris_fw-la submisso_fw-la diademate_n supplicat_fw-la even_o the_o most_o eminent_a head_n of_o the_o noble_a empire_n that_o ever_o be_v bow_v down_o his_o imperial_a diadem_n be_v suppliant_a at_o the_o shrine_n of_o the_o fisherman_n peter_n the_o same_o dignity_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v note_v by_o saint_n ambrose_n patroni_fw-la ambrose_n ambros._n l._n 10._o in_o lucam_n c._n 21._o regibus_fw-la martyr_n caelestis_fw-la gratiae_fw-la honore_fw-la succedunt_fw-la &_o illi_fw-la fiunt_fw-la supplices_fw-la hi_o patroni_fw-la the_o martyr_n by_o the_o honour_n of_o heavenly_a grace_n be_v instead_o of_o king_n yea_o king_n be_v suppliant_n unto_o martyr_n as_o unto_o their_o patron_n theodoret_n spend_v one_o whole_a book_n of_o his_o eight_o against_o grecian_n or_o heathen_n in_o this_o argument_n show_v the_o glory_n of_o martyr_n in_o that_o people_n of_o all_o nation_n in_o all_o occasion_n invocate_v they_o and_o they_o bestow_v favour_n on_o their_o suppliant_n conclude_v declarat_fw-la conclude_v theodoret._n lib._n 8._o adversus_fw-la graeco_n haec_fw-la quae_fw-la sit_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la martyrum_fw-la virtus_fw-la ostendunt_fw-la martyrum_fw-la verò_fw-la virtus_fw-la quem_fw-la coluerunt_fw-la verum_fw-la deum_fw-la esse_fw-la declarat_fw-la thus_o these_o thing_n show_v how_o great_a be_v the_o power_n of_o martyr_n &_o the_o power_n of_o martyr_n prove_v christ_n who_o they_o worship_v to_o be_v god_n the_o four_o demonstration_n that_o piety_n &_o devotion_n which_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n teach_v as_o a_o assure_a mean_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o appease_v god_n anger_n &_o of_o salvation_n be_v by_o they_o hold_v as_o a_o matter_n belong_v to_o christian_a religion_n and_o faith_n the_o holy_a father_n teach_v worship_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n with_o confidence_n in_o their_o merit_n as_o a_o mean_n of_o appease_v god_n anger_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o salvation_n this_o appear_v by_o their_o word_n origen_n say_v eorum_fw-la say_v origen_n homil_n 27._o in_o matth._n intercedunt_fw-la &_o provocant_fw-la christum_fw-la ne_fw-la deserat_fw-la genus_fw-la humanum_fw-la propter_fw-la peccata_fw-la eorum_fw-la the_o saint_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o christ_n intercede_v &_o stir_v he_o up_o not_o to_o forsake_v mankind_n for_o their_o sin_n s._n cornelius_n pope_n peccatorum_fw-la pope_n cornel._n epist._n 1._o intercedentibus_fw-la sanctis_fw-la apostolis_n purget_fw-la maculas_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la pray_v unto_o our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n intercede_v he_o will_v purge_v the_o stain_n of_o our_o sin_n s._n cyprian_n immeritis_fw-la cyprian_n cyprian_a de_fw-fr stella_fw-la &_o magis_fw-la veniam_fw-la obtinentes_fw-la immeritis_fw-la they_o be_v judge_n &_o senator_n of_o the_o heavenly_a court_n obtain_v pardon_n for_o many_o that_o be_v unworthy_a s._n gregory_n nissen_n diluunt_fw-la nissen_n nissen_n orat_fw-la in_o s._n theodor_n preces_fw-la justorum_fw-la crimina_fw-la diluunt_fw-la the_o prayer_n of_o many_o martyr_n wash_v out_o the_o crime_n of_o nation_n and_o country_n s._n ambrose_n possunt_fw-la ambrose_n ambros._n lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr vid._n pro_fw-la peccatis_fw-la intercedere_fw-la possunt_fw-la they_o can_v intercede_v for_o our_o sin_n who_o wash_v awayt_v their_o own_o with_o their_o blood_n prudentius_n consequi_fw-la prudentius_n prudent_a hymn_n de_fw-fr s._n laurent_n indignus_fw-la quem_fw-la christus_fw-la audiat_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la patronos_fw-la martyr_n potest_fw-la salutem_fw-la consequi_fw-la he_o that_o be_v unworthy_a may_v have_v martyr_n to_o be_v his_o advocat_n and_o patron_n obtain_v salvation_n nectarius_n tuis_fw-la nectarius_n nectar_n orat_fw-la in_o s._n theodor._n placatum_fw-la famulis_fw-la tuis_fw-la oh_o thou_o that_o stand_v by_o the_o throne_n of_o christ_n appease_v his_o anger_n and_o make_v he_o mild_a and_o gentle_a unto_o his_o servant_n s_o hierome_n peccatorum_fw-la hierome_n hierom._n epist_n 25._o de_fw-la obitu_fw-la blesill_n veniam_fw-la impetrat_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la holy_a blesilla_n pray_v for_o i_o and_o as_o i_o be_o sure_a obtain_v for_o i_o remission_n of_o my_o sin_n s._n mereamur_fw-la s._n sever_v sulpit._fw-la epist._n ad_fw-la aurel._n peccati_fw-la mole_n negate_fw-la ad_fw-la astra_fw-la conscensum_fw-la saeva_fw-la miserabilem_fw-la ducit_fw-la ad_fw-la tartara_fw-la spes_fw-la tamen_fw-la superest_fw-la illa_fw-la sola_fw-la illa_fw-la postrema_fw-la ut_fw-la quod_fw-la per_fw-la nos_fw-la etc._n etc._n orante_a martino_n mereamur_fw-la severus_n sulpit._n a_o heavy_a load_n of_o sin_n weigh_v i_o downward_o even_o to_o the_o very_a pit_n of_o hell_n yet_o this_o hope_n remain_v this_o my_o only_a last_o hope_n that_o what_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o obtain_v by_o ourselves_o we_o may_v merit_v to_o obtain_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o holy_a martin_n s._n paulinus_n sinistrum_fw-la paulinus_n paulin._n de_fw-fr s._n faelic_n nat._n 8._o exorare_fw-la deum_fw-la pro_fw-la peccatoribus_fw-la aegris_fw-la vique_fw-la boni_fw-la meriti_fw-la meritum_fw-la superare_fw-la sinistrum_fw-la it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o saint_n to_o pray_v for_o distress_a sinner_n by_o the_o force_n of_o their_o good_a merit_n overcome_v the_o strength_n of_o evil_a merit_n s._n chrysostome_n desidiâ_fw-la chrysostome_n chrysostom_n homil_n 41._o in_o gen._n author_n salutis_fw-la he_o qui_fw-la suà _fw-la se_fw-la perdiderunt_fw-la desidiâ_fw-la god_n often_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o saint_n decease_v have_v mercy_n of_o the_o live_a that_o otherwise_o be_v unworthy_a david_n